ee 2 De Decade & LO 12 Onde Ay >! Ag rhe +
9-H De be Or wana de a eB Portree s
A Cas 9: ee 4 5! Fito
ee LAM si u
wh Ah 9 BA he tr Seeder be tate: ot
Pr Ie oh 90, NM bcorers seater hed
doe lotr ye
Ore he
A Ce eae te ours Me ¥> oth ha WM Bette
He Bebe Ar treme ae y.
te rate
Siaarcetes
earns
any, tatariro par rene
;
%
ries
+ Sed Sarees
Cre dee FA ee
0.02 () Ort Oe Hell Age ws
ae ee a tw
" oo ipa gegee foes
Meera
pled mighinenes
La or ihe 47
Cia
.
ies:
erat
$3
*
te
+
sierra ene te Wir ibe te
ee De AY hei the ty ahs
2 he tone ts he re BL ey
14 Ver (bres 0 the F
at:
t,
Fates
t.
iF
ane at) . Rowse. tes Shoe et 4)
44'e re 4 rf mn
. stew . Ay ~ te te Wd TAP | UTA
x) a os thy + te te > Oe ee bein! On $s Or Os See te
Anan ache regt ose, : Seb achedds erdvace ae ¥.
Lee ht ie Pane a9. Ore a oben 7
Woe Reo re 2-1 Be hee Oita ew ay) so
DAK ia ROR oe 99 bee aed on » Be L}
‘ Sry ier eG om oo
Sey AS tad
yh 0-10-40 Ga ho ae oe it
a4 818-08 Ree Brae’
terry eee
(Ww)
3
ah
Se
ep ah at ote oe x
to tte he
CO en hee CO eck
g 190s BF Oa mete Bike Mie Deh be Babee fell
LAH Or
+
Erg.
terse
ie
siete
ssi
Stes
ate
vs,
s.
ane
.
758
7
* *
Debiaek: ried
shes ory
+ oe A
ian eet ea
Pye ir ser Mb hy
Aria > SW eed
a
2
ote
ate
‘a2
We deh We Gee my ih
w awa Te 482 Dede as,
Nbeacdedees ds ‘ Metro Beaty
an
i
Waa
DEPAH SH ee
yn)
28 4 Hw
@
ae oe
oa he ded rE me Beebe
it PO
vee ae +0
oe
Ce MOA ot ne ey
+
1d eho eee
ery wee
phe Deere rd te
Led ot
she Os >: das
ied We.
a
ae
* y
CR EDOM FAR eae ae 4 °9) Be Bo Be ame Det be the die bol
Le ED + A Hn do ets Me the @ thy ihe p> ty wie abe
Oh Re tee Fede bed hs be Yee Se Ay *t RCA a N, 5 f
wen OX 40 oes , : . phe ew: che hi bs heb oh
. om des ba Be AY , : oe
whe 18-0 & vee 1% + n , . int
¢
eaet,
he ew
Oye
ant
¥
*
4) she be
bu
..
4
72
y 4 By ete hs a: 0 F bets @:
010-0 os de ReA Od kee edhe be dees RO Oded:
as Gh Wee Gates Be oe Oe he > (ae de rte tel
0 he Dera OO
dey Wa De ae:
¥ emaek he rat Ms
» * 1
ia eon be sO mt
Daa AO: a: 9) ao
rite de 1 ds vars 8 a
é bab tari mt
drucbeas ea Ararecbetke ts 4
ecb: ee .
Or hehe bismarh
4 hy a!
es
eer
Lamy
ne
Ws 3-05 4
hs Deets
ye > Be ’ i My
CAA co Aes ve 7 We ae
a ache te tehed Unde ee 7 ny 4 oe
heya Sy baila Ar a8 “ be 4 prauda dott gh
Dike kOe bebe We hs US eh De
ya 7e 990s e b6e role tice! iro
he Oh he te te hf
epee
ahve
stents
Oe ee Te) 7G Yo ae 14
een) nr rs 08 UD he ie Oh Wes AF
aoe Deae eit Weer a Were mrereety ace rye as tr tr 09 ehe
b-4- 7b aed Fae te Be oe Qs (ve ie Powe we ede OB Me l0> ho y Y tbe PUR e rb Ge de ew
aha ‘ VOD oe ded Hee ° ih A
PON) ‘
Ce
hard
ee dele ee
dy the BO be te tard
to Ate te Ui lth Ors Omid Ue
+ ea ee: a Bene Qe Qeae tne iF on Peo) 4s We ke ee
AAU LA SG ew eh ar) BH De
ee Pike Os tek he dom (he de Wy to Ae ede De WE Ae OO Or tt ett
rue Pat Be Ws dodo ar eye
4 t. Ne
ee A ie
or
SO eae
“4 > oC) irs tee Tee Ue (0 OR Oe (he: Uh tae eo We te oh, > he ot we ats > ae oe H
A Ue Be heb ee ee & > Meee > Be De Pa ae Goa et
Neen The Nes € sts ence 9 Oe Bs We Ws 0 Bee
‘ * Db
Ge me ted ded ed em
Ee
9 42s Ae BS
Pictetrase beareicke ha
1 Ae arate a
ee be hee .
Ua he oe Yr +
OLAS on
Po ee on “
Ws Bade fr Oe Ode os ae 1 ed ©: Ge be
eb er ew
1
her Oe deh Oe Ore
ety
rey,
ote
ae 2 ae ae
Wert eee
“4 oe hs Co ;
wee + re Ae rete he nee De Or O08 OU ted > dy eer ae de Bra.
ory Weed Sor 0 ate
te
0% bet
eae tee
»
a a. a
OA
PO ee Un eae
> ;
ioe: bees e beware: dee
ee ee © FF J pe ae rs
nn he * ~-
db Ade Bs irik ar ke ree ’
+o *
Ary
#40 @ ee
iw ‘
Made
eae
x
f
'e tet
peeraee
W840) Rah a
VEOH TT AH de ee
CAA Ronn rt ot ot
We a AT ana ed de V avip elke
an Wl #8 m 420: ot de Som BBtee
ee ava
PN ey en Ww hs bo ange ae Drie we NY
Oe ae arg. oo as ~h
ick eevus eal op: & 4 Reka arikatad itn stot
boas dike Br ane ras ksi bi Ae ate: hear keke grgran pace ae bea
wee Wr Ore Wr ta te Oops ds aoce Fae
chien wera tte rt)
Sere be bee dee Ones ia hae
tea . rae Hew bere’
Vow coun vee - hw or oe x
. A + Vode me Wr ise art We Qed bel Uae be Bes os 4 et Be ree
' : : vere . 4 re pa bon
** he ’ “ ‘a-> .
“a ae ‘ ; yr
: . ‘heme
X * : Sen
, ae “s ey . . Ceo Sir
why . ribs. “* ‘ 4
vey . we ‘e ;
ee ae Ae bib ted be ar , ‘ aero: A ‘ et ee os begs
" +4 : che ee ven * bs 6: b er beds bret ae tn eae
VAA\ Ni AAAS NAAAAA VAI AN\QAI-e SA AAA Ye VW \A \ - ?, - VA
“A AAR RRA,
Anan’ Moe AAAAARA aah AA AAA
Alaa AVA
NARA AAAA\AAAAAAAAY
—\\f= oat (ti Vem |
LAVA os (A
Wh
NAAN. AAAA ~ AAA ARAR ras Wr AA AWAAAAAAARA A
. A AAR AERA A WAAR A AA AANA Ap
AAA AAAA WW AAARAALS
y-V AAMNAAAARAAA pAAn An AAP
AAR yy VY mY) VAAAAAaa a. 1) am
A VV YW Aa.
| AAA WAAARAAAAAA ARAGAARE AA AANAAAA aS
AAR AAR ARR ER ARRAS ARAVA
aAPVAIAYAY \—' f
aAlAAAAAIAAAaIOE
a AVA AAAARA RAAR AmAAAS AAA\a 7
IAAS AP Af ARAL fal gas AAAR AR AAAAA
ARAARY AA NA\AARAR A Aan ‘ae AARAAA
AAAAARAA
TA aman
a
AAARAAARAAAAAAAA AAA!
\AAAA 2
AAA AAA
AAARAR AA ARRAAM: RAR AA
A | Ya ap AAAAA At
A’ ~~AA AARAAR AP
Pn
~
= 22D?
>>») 3
i,
AWNANAAAMAAR MANNA aaa
AAA a an
>
Ap ALOR REGAL CACAEAP. A Ane mnageanan
“ oa ARAN annnA
: AARAA
7 ~
AAA. =
AARP RARARAR
AAAA
Arar y
pAAAAAAA SAR AA Rae
AAR san YYYY) TY YY |
5 AAAA A PPAARAPY YY Y.
AAAAMAAIANAARAAAAAAn Ae AAA
VATA A A AA S ~
.
mi
¥
ve
.
hed ;
Fares
ae
~
SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION
. BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY: J. W. POWELL, DIRECTOR
BIBLIOGRAPHY
OF THE
MUSKHOGEAN LANGUAGES
BY
JAMES CONSTANTINE PEIN
mers’ Sot
WASHINGTON
GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE
1889
+S mee
PREPARE:
A number of years ago the writer undertook the compilation of a
bibliography of North American languages. In the course of his work
he visited the principal public and private libraries of the United
States, Canada, and northern Mexico, carried on an extensive corre-
spondence with librarians, missionaries, and others interested in the
subject, and examined such printed authorities as were at hand. The
results of these researches were embodied in a single volume, of which
a limited number of copies were printed and distributed — an author’s
catalogue, including all the material then in hand. Since its issue he
has had an opportunity to visit the national libraries of England and
France, as well as a number of private ones in both these countries,
and to revisit a considerable number in this country and Canada. A
sufficient amount of new material has thus been collected to lead to the
belief that a series of catalogues may well be prepared, each referring
to one of the more prominent groups of our native languages. Of this
series three have been published, relating respectively to the Eski-
mauan, the Siouan, and the Iroquoian families. The present is the
fourth, and the fifth, now in preparation, will relate to the Algonquian.
The family names employed in these catalogues are taken from the
linguistic map in course of construction by the Bureau of Ethnology.
Their adoption for that work is based upon the law of priority.
In the compilation of this catalogue the aim has been to include
everything, printed or in manuscript, relating to the subject — books,
pamphlets, articles in magazines, tracts, serials, ete., and such reviews
and announcements of publicatious as seemed worthy of notice.
The dictionary plan has been followed to its extreme limit, the sub-
ject and tribal indexes, references to libraries, ete., being included
in one alphabetic series. The primary arrangement is alphabetic by
authors, translators of works into the native languages being treated
as authors. Under each author the arrangement is, first, by printed
works, and, second, by manuscripts, each group being given chronolog-
ically; and in the case of printed books each work is followed through
its various editions before the next in chronologic order 1s taken up.
Auonymously printed works are entered under the name of the au-
thor, when known, and under the first word of the title, not an article
or preposition, when not known. A cross-reference is given from the
, ll
aV PREFACE.
first words of anonymous titles when entered under an author, and
from the first words of all titles in the Indian languages, whether
anonymous or not. Manuscripts are entered under the author when
known, under the dialect to which they refer when he is not known.
Each author’s name, with his title, etc., is entered in full but once;
i. €.,in its alphabetic order. Every other mention of him is by sur-
name and initials only, except in those rare cases when two persons of
the same surname have also the same initials.
All titular matter, including cross-references thereto, is in a larger
type, all collations, descriptions, notes, and index matter in a smaller
type.
In detailing contents and in adding notes respecting contents, the
spelling of proper names used in the particular work itself has been
followed, and so far as possible the language of the respective writers
is given. In the index entries of tribal names the compiler has adopted
that spelling which seemed to him the best. As a general rule initial
capitals have been used in titular matter in only two cases: first, for
proper names, and, second, when the word actually appears on the title-
page with an initial capital and with the remainder in small capitals or
jower-case letters. In giving titles in the German language the capi-
tals in the case of all substantives have been respected.
Each title not seen by the compiler is marked with an asterisk within
curves, and usually its source is given.
There are in the present catalogue 521 titular entries, of which 467
relate to printed books and articles and 54 to manuscripts. Of these,
469 have been seen and described by the compiler— 429 of the prints
and 40 of the manuscripts, leaving as derived from outside sources 38
printed works and 14 manuscripts. Of those unseen by the writer, titles
and descriptions of more than one-half have been received from persons
who have actually seen the works and described them for him.
In addition to these, there are given a number of full titles of printed
covers, second and third volumes, etc., all of which have been seen and
described by the compiler; while in the notes mention is.made of 69
printed and manuscript works, 43 of which have been seen and 26 de-
rived from other (mostly printed) sources.
So far as possible, comparison has been made direct with the respect-
ive works during the reading of the proof. For this purpose, besides
his own books, the writer has had access to those in the libraries of
Congress, the Bureau of Ethnology, the National Museum, the Smith-
sonian Institution, and Maj. J. W. Powell, and te those in one or two
other private libraries in this city. Mr. Wilberforce Eames has com- -
pared the titles of books contained in his own library and in the Lenox
Library, and Mr. Charles H. Hull, assistant librarian of Cornell Uni-
‘versity, has performed a like service for me with the books contained
in that institution. The result is, that of the 469 works described de visu,
comparison of proof has been made direct with the original sources in
PREFACE. Vi
the case of 373. In this latter reading, collations and descriptions have
been entered into more fully than had been previously done, and capital
letters treated with more severity.
It has given me pleasure to make acknowledgment throughout the
work of the kind offices of many persons to whom I have placed myself
under obligation. To several, however, I am under special indebted-
ness, notably to Mr. Wilberforce Eames, for his constant aid and advice
in bibliographic matters; to Mrs. A. E. W. Robertson, so long and so
favorably known as a missionary to the Creeks; and to the Rev. John
Edwards, the Rev. John Fleming, and the Rev. R. M. Loughridge,
missionaries to the Muskhogeans, for much and varied information con-
cerning the writers and writings in these languages.
As in all my bibliographic work, my principal aid in preparing this
catalogue has come from my assistant, Mr. P. C. Warman, upon whom
has fallen much of the detail and minutizw inseparable from such a
work. It bears its own testimony of the faithfulness and accuracy with
which he has performed his task.
WASHINGTON, D. C., May 15, 1889.
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE MUSKHOGEAN LANGUAGES. °
By JAMES C. PILLING.
| An asterisk within parentheses indicates that the compiler has scen no copy of the work referred to. ]
Act of faith [Choctaw]. See Williams | Adair (J.)— Continued.
(L. 8.)
Acts of the apostles *~ * *
See Byington (C.)
Adair (James). The | history | of the |
American Indians ; | particularly | Those
Nations adjoining to the Missisippi
Choctaw.
[sic], east and | west Florida, Georgia, |
South and | North Carolina, and Vir-
ginia: | containing | An account of their
Origin, Language, Manners, Religious
and | Civil Customs, Laws, Form of Goy-
ernment, Punishments, Conduct in |
War and Domestic Life, their Habits,
Diet, Agriculture, Manu-| factures, Dis-
eases and Method of Cure, and other
Particulars, suffi- | cient to render it |
a | complete Indian system. | With | Ob-
servations on former Historians, the |
Conduct of our Colony | Governors, Su-
perintendents, Missionaries, &c. | Also |
an appendix, | containing | A Descrip-
tion of the Floridas, and the Missisippi
[sie] Lands, with their Produc- | tions —
The Benefits of colonising Georgiana,
and civilizing the Indians— | And the
way to make all the Colonies more val-
uable to the Mother Country. | With a
new Map of the Country referred to in
the History. | By James Adair, Esquire, |
A Trader with the Indians, and Resi-
dent in their Country for Forty Years. |
Lopvdon: | Printed for Edward and
Charles Dilly, in the Poultry. |
MDCCLXXYV [1775].
Half title verso blank 1 1. title verso blank 11.
dedication 2 ll. preface 1 1. contents 1 1. text pp.
1-464, map, 4°.
MUSK-—-—1
|
Argument v, Their language and dialects,
pp. 37-74; Argument vi, Their manner of count-
ing time, pp. 74-80; and Argument xxii, Their
choice of names adapted to their circumstances,
pp. 191-194, contain terms in various Indian
languages, among them the Choktah, Chik-
kasah, and Muskohge.—Chikkasah and Chok-
tak numerals 1-11, 20, 100, 1000, pp. 78-79.—Mus-
kohge numerals 1-10, p. 79.
Copies seen: Astor, Bancroft, Boston Athe-
neum, Brinton, British Museum, Brown, Bu-
reau of Ethnology, Congress, Dunbar. Lenox,
Massachusetts Historical Society, Trumbull,
Watkinson.
Priced in Stevens’s Nuggets, No. 33, 1l. 1s.
Brought at the Field sale, No. 13, $9.50; at the
Menzies, No. 7, half crushed blue levant mo-
rocco, gilt top, uncut, $15.50; at the Squier,
No. 7, $9.75. Priced by Leclerc, 1878, No. 17,
50 fr.; by Quaritch, No. 11607, 1l. 16s. At the
Brinley sale, No. 5352, an uncut copy brought
$7,and a broken copy, No. 5353, $5.50; at the
Murphy sale, No. 14, it sold for $12. Quaritch
again prices it, No. 29910, with ‘‘ pencil notes,"
21.10s., and another copy, No. 29911, 2U.; Clarke,
of Cincinnati, 1886, No. 6254, $15; Stevens, cat.
for Dec. 1887, No. 3091, fine copy, half calf, 27.
7s. 6d.; Nield, of Bristol, Eng., cat. No. 132, No.
1, calf copy, 41. 1Cs.
Ihave seen a German translation, Breslau,
1782, 8°, which contains no linguistics. (Brown.)
Most of the linguistic matter was reprinted
in Adelung (J. C.) and Vater (J. S.), Mithri-
dates, Berlin, 1806-1817.
Reprinted in part as follows:
— History of the North American In-
dians, their customs, &c.
Adair.
In King (E.), Antiquities of Mexico, vol. 8,
pp. 273-375, London, 1848, folio.
Contains Arguments i-xxiiiof Adair’s work,
followed by ‘‘ Notes and illustrations to Adair’s
History of the North American Indians,” by
1
By James
2
Adair (J.) — Continued.
Lord Kingsborough, which occupies pp.375-
400. Argument v, pp. 295-311; Argument vi,
pp. 811-314; Argument xxii, pp. 363-364.
James Adair, Indian trader and author, lived
in the 18th century. He resided among tho
Indians (principally the Chickasaws and Cher-
okees) from 1735 to 1775, and in the latter year
published his ‘‘ History of the American In-
dians.”’ Inthisheattempted to trace the descent
of the Indians from the J ews, basing his assump-
tion upon supposed resemblances between the
customs of the tworaces. At that time such an
hypothesis was regarded as visionary, but the
idea has since found many supporters, among
them being Boudinot in his ‘Star of the West.”
Unsatisfactory as are his vocabularies of In-
dian dialects, they are the most valuable part of
his writings.—Appleton’s Cyclop. of Am. Biog.
Adam (Lucien). Examen grammatical |
comparé de seize langues américaines.
In Congrés Int. des Américanistes, Compte-
rendu, second session, vol. 2, pp. 161-244, Luxem-
bourg & Paris, 1878, 8°.
The five folding sheets at the end contain a
number of vocabularies, among them one of the
Chacta.
Issued separately as follows:
—— Examen grammatical comparé | de |
seize langues américaines | par | Lucien
Adam | conseiller & la cour de Nancy. |
Paris| Maisonneuve et Cie, Editeurs, |
£5, Quai Voltaire, 25 | 1878.
Pp. 1-88 and six folding tables, 8°.
Copies seen: Astor, Boston Public, Congress,
Powell.
Triibner, 1882 catalogue, p.3, prices a copy |
6s.; Leclerc, 1887 supp., p.iii, 15 fr.; Maison- |
neuve et Leclere, 1888 cat., p. 42, 15 fr.
Adam (Wilban). [A letter in the Choc-
taw language. ]
In Indian Missionary, vol. 3, no. 7, p. 3,
Atoka, Ind. T., July, 1887, 4°.
The letter is addressed to the editor and is
signed with the above name; oceupies about
half a column of the paper.
Adelung (Johann Christoph) [and Vater
(J. S.)]. Mithridates | oder | allge-
meine | Sprachenkunde | mit | dem Va-
ter Unser als Sprachprobe | in bey nahe
fiinfhundert Sprachen und Mundarten, |
von | Johann Christoph Adelung, | Chur-
fiirstl. Siichsischem Hofrath und Ober-
Bibliothekar. | [Two lines quotation. } |
Erster[-Vierter] Theil. |
Berlin, | in der Vossischen Buchhand-
lung, | 1806[-1817 }.
4 vols. (vol.3 in three parts), 8°.— Vol. 3, pt.
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF TILE
Adelung (J. C.) and Vater (JS Con--
tinued.
Chikkasah grammatic comments, vol. 3, pt. 3,
pp. 300-304 ; vocabulary, vol. 3, pt. 3, p. 292 and
(from Adair) pp. 304-305.
Choktah grammatic comments, vol. 3, pt. 3
pp. 3800-304; vocabulary, vol. 3, pt. 3, p. 292 and
(from Adair) pp. 304-305.
Muskhoge grammatic comments, vol. 3, pt. 3,
pp. 288-295; vocabulary, vol. 3, pt. 3, p. 292 and
(from Adair) pp. 304-805.
Copies seen: Astor, Bancroft, British Mu-
seum, Bureau of Ethnology, Congress, Hames, .
Trumbull, Watkinson.
Priced by Triibner (1856), No. 503, 12. 16s.
Sold at the Fischer sale, No. 17, for 1l.; another
copy, No. 2042, for 16s. At the Field sale, No.
16, it brought $11.85; at the Squier sale, No. 9,
$5. Leclere (1878) prices it, No. 2042, 50fr. At
the Piuart sale, No. 1322, it sold for 25 fr. and at
the Murphy sale, No. 24a half-calf, marbie-
edged copy brought $4.
Advertisement:
Choctaw See Indian Champion.
Choctaw Lawrence (J. R.)
Muskoki Muskoki.
African servant [Choctaw]. See Wil-
liams (L. 8S.)
| Ai-yimmika na kaniohmi [Choctaw].
See Williams (L. 8.)
Alabama: :
Numerals See Trumbull (J. H.)
Vocabulary Gatschet (A. S.)
Vocabulary Pike (A.)
Allen (Joshua). [An article in the Choe-
taw language. ]
In Indian Missionary, vol. 4, no. 8, p. 2,
Atoka, Ind. T., August, 1888, 4°. :
No heading except date; signed with the
above name; occupies half a column.
Almanac, Choctaw. See Byington (C.)
Am! aChristian? [Choctaw] See Wright
(A.) and Byington (C.)
American Antiquarian Society: These words fol-
lowing a title or inclosed within parentheses
after a note indicate that a copy of the work
referred to has been secn by the compiler in the
library of that society, Worcester, Mass.
American Bible Society: These words following
a title or within parentheses after a note in-
dicate that a copy of the work referred to has
been seen by the compiler in the library of that
institution, New York City.
American Bible Society. 1776. Centen-
nialexhibition. 1876. | Specimen verses
| from versions in different | languages
and dialects | in which the | Holy Seript-
ures | have been printed and circulated
by the | American Bible Society | and
3, contains the following Muskhogean linguistic
material :
the | British and Foreign Bible Society.
| [Picture and one line quotation. ] |
— Muestras de versiculos
MUSKHOGEAN LANGUAGES. 3
American bible Society — Continued.
New York: | American Bible Society, |
instituted in the year MDCCCXVI. |
1876.
Pp. 1-48, 16°.—St. John iii, 16, in the Choctaw,
p- 37; in the Muskokee, p. 38.
Copies seen: American Bible Society, Powell,
Trumbull.
An edition similar except in date appeared
in 1879. (Povwell.) '
different | languages and dialects | in
which the | Holy Scriptures | have been
can Bible Society | and the | British and
Foreign Bible Society. | [Picture of
Bible and one line quotation. ] | Second
edition, enlarged.
New York: | American Bible Society, |
instituted in the year MDCCCXVL. |
1885.
p. 46; in Muskokee, p. 48.
Copies seen: Powell.
Issued also with title as above and in addi-
tion the following, which encircles the border |
of the title-page: Souvenir of the World’s In-
dustrial and Cotton Centennial Exposition. |
Specimen verses | from versions in |
Pp. 1-64, 16°.—St. John iii, 16, in Choctaw,
Analogies, Choctaw
Bureau of Education: Department of the In-
terior. | New Orleans, 1885. (Powell.)
las versiones en diferentes | lenguas
tomados de |
y dialectos en que las | Sagradas Es- |
erituras| han sido impresas y puestas en |
| Armby (Charles).
circulacion por la | Sociedad Biblica
Americana | y la| Sociedad Biblica In-
glesa y Extranjera. | [Design and one
line quotation. ] |
Nueva York: | Sociedad Biblica
Americana. | Fundadaecn el Ano de 1816. |
| 1889.
Title as above verso picture etc. 11. text pp.
3-50, historical and other observations pp. 51-
60, index pp. 61-63, picture and description p.
64, 16°.—St. John iii, 16, in Choctaw, p. 48; in
Muskokee, p. 49.
Copies seen: Pilling.
American Board of Commissioners: These words
following a title or within parentheses after a
note indicate that a copy of the work referred
to has been seen by the compiler in the library |
of the American Board of Commissioners for
Foreign Missions, Boston, Mass.
American Board of Commissioners for
Foreign Missions. Books in the lan-
guages of the North American Indians.
In Missionary Herald, vol. 32, pp. 268-269,
Boston, 1837, 8°. (Pilling.)
A catalogue of the books, tracts, ete. which
Arithmetic, Choctaw
American Board of Commissioners for
Foreign Missions — Continued.
had been prepared and printed, under the pat-
ronage of the American Board of Commission-
ers for Foreign Missions, in the languages of
the several Indian tribes among which the mis-
sions of the board had been established; it em-
braces a number in Choctaw and in Creek.
American Philosophical Society: These words
following a title or within parentheses after a
note indicate that a copy of the work referred
to has been seen by the compiler in the library
of that society, Philadelphia, Pa.
| American Tract Society: These words following
printed and circulated by the | Ameri- |
a title or within parentheses after a note indi-
cate that acopy of the work referred to has
been seen by the compiler in the library of that
institution, New York City.
See Edwards (J.)
| Apalachi. [Documents in the Apalachi
language. ] (C)
Manuscript, mentioned by Gatschet in his
“Migration legend,” vol. 1, p. 76, as follows:
“Other documents written in Apalachi are
preserved in the archives of Havana, the seat
of the archbishopric, to which Apalachi and
all the other settlements comprised within the
diocese of St. Helena belonged.”
Mr. Gatschet informs me further that M.
Pinart saw these documents at Havana; but
their nature I am unable to learn.
Apalachi:
Text See Apalachi.
Text Smith (B.)
Vocabulary Gatschet (A.S.)
See Wright (Alfred).
‘A letter in the Choc-
taw language. |
In Our Brother in Red, vol. 6, no, 52, p. 5,
Muscogee, Ind. T. September 1, 1888, folio.
Headed ‘‘ From Caddo, I. T.”’ and signed
“Charles Armby Local preacher.”
—— [A letter in the Choctaw language. ]
In Our Brother in Ned, vol. 7, no. 5, p. 2,
Muskogee, Ind. T. October 6, 1888, folio.
Headed ‘From Boggy Cireuit,’’ signed
“Charles Armbey. Local preacher,’’ and oc-
cupies half a column.
Asbury (Jtev. Daniel B.) Muskokvlke
enakcoky esyvhikety. | The Muscogee
hymn book. | Collected and revised | by
order of the | Methodist committfe, [sic]
on translation. | By Daniel B. Asbury,
| [Three lines quotation. ] |
Baptist mission press, C. N.: | J.
Candy, Printer. | 1855.
Title verso blank 1 1. text in Muskoki (with
English and Muskoki headings to the hymns),
pp. 3-82, index 1 1. 24°.
Copies seen: Congress, Powell.
+
Asbury (D. B.)— Continued.
See Loughridge (R. M.) and Wins-
lett (D.)
—— See Loughridge (Rh. M.), Winslett
(D.), and Robertson (W. 8.)
Daniel B. Asbury, a full-blood Creck, was
born in the old Creek nation, Alabama, about
the year 1818. He was sent, with other young
Creeks, to Johnson’s school in Kentucky. He
probably received his English name from the
Methodists. He went west in 1837, teaching
school in his early manhood and for many years
laboring asa minister in the Methodist church.
While the Creeks were governed in two divis-
ions he was, in 1856, second chief in the Arkan-
sas district. In 1857 he was sent as a delegate
to Washington, wherehe died. —Mrs. Robertson.
Aspberry (D. P.) See Harrison (P.)
and Aspberry (D. P.)
Probably the same person as Asbury (D. B.)
See Fleming (J.)
Astor: This word following a title or within
parentheses after a note indicates that a copy
of the work referred to has been seen by the
compiler in the Astor Library, New York City.
See Robertson (A. E.
Assistant, Muskoki
Austin (Daniel).
W.)
Daniel Austin and his half-sister, Pollie Fife,
half-breed Creeks, who gave me the Chicasaw
found in a copy of Albert Pike’s vocabulary
{q. v.], grew up partly among the Chicasaws,
[ Bagster (Jonathan), edilor.] The Bible
of Every Land. | A history of | the sa-
cred scriptures | in every language and
dialect | into which translations have
been made: | illustrated with | specimen
portions in native characters ; | Series
of Alphabets ;| coloured ethnographical
maps, | tables, indexes, etc. | Dedicated
by permission to his grace the arch-
bishop of Canterbury. | [Vignette and
one line quotation. ] |
London: | Samuel Bagster and sons, |
15, Paternoster row ; | warehouse for
bibles, new testaments, prayer books,
lexicons, grammars, concordances, | and
psalters, in ancient and modern lan-
guages. [1848-1851.]
8 p. ll. pp. xvii-xxviii, 1-4, xxxiii-lsiv (of
alphabets), 2 ll. pp. 1-406, 11. pp. 1-12, plates,
maps, 4°.—St. John i, 1-14, in Choctaw, p. 379.—
Contains also bibliographic notes on American
languages, among them the Choctaw.
Copres seen: Amcrican Bible Society, Boston
Athenzxum, Lenox.
B
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE
Austin (D.)— Continued.
from their mother’s having fled to the Chica-
saw country during the war. Both used the
Chicasaw, Creek, and English with ease, and
were Tullahassee pupils.
Daniel was sent by his tribe to school in tho
States. His intelligence and pleasing manners
seemed to give promise of great. usefulness
among his people, and his early death, from
consumption, in 1882, was widely mourned.
He had married Susan Perryman, one of his’
most talented schoolmates, who had given mo
much help in the Muskokee words and phrases
collected by General Pike. She, too, is dead.—
Mrs. Robertson.
Authorities:
See American Board of Commissioners.
Bagster (J.)
Brinton (D.G.)
Byington (C.)
Clarke (R.) & Co.
Field (1. W.)
Laurie (T.)
Leclere (C.)
Ludewig (H. E.)
O’Callaghan (E. B.)
Pick (B.)
Pott (A. F.)
Sabin (J.)
Schooleraft (H. R.)
Steiger (I.)
Tribner & Co.
Trumbull (J. H.)
Vater (J. 5.)
Bagster (J.) — Continued.
[——] The Bible of every Land; | or, | A .
History, Critical and Philological, | of
all the Versions of the Sacred Seript-
ures, | in every language and dialect
into which | translations have been
made ;| with | specimen portions in their
own characters: | including, likewise, |
the History of the original texts of
Scripture, | and intelligence illustrative
of the distribution and | results of each
version: | with particular reference to
the operations of the British and For-
eign Bible Society, and kindred insti-
tutions, | as well as those of the mission-
ary and other societies throughout the
world. | Dedicated by permission to his
Grace the Arcnbishop of Canterbury. |
[ Vignette. ] |
London : | Samuel Bagster and Sons,
| 15, Paternoster Row ; | Warehouse for
Bibles, New Testaments, prayer books,
lexicons, grammars, concordances, and
MUSKHOGEAN
Bagster (J.) — Continued.
psalters, | in ancient and modern lan-
euages. | [Quotation, one line. ] [1848-
1851.]
11 p. ll. pp. xvii-ixiv, 4 ll. pp. 1-406, 1-4, 2 Il.
pp. 1-12, 3 ll. 4°.—Linguistics as under previous
title.
Copies seen: Astor.
[——] The Bible of Every Land. | A his-
tory of | the Sacred Scripturess in every
language and dialect |into which trans-
lations have been made: | illustrated by
|specimen portions in native charac-
ters; | Series of Alphabets; | coloured
ethnographical maps, | tables, indexes,
ete. | New edition, enlarged and en-
riched. | [Design and one line quota-
tion. ]
London: | Samuel Bagster and sons : |
at the warehouse for Bibles, New Tes-
taments, church services, prayer books,
lexicons, grammars, | concordances, and
psalters, in ancient and modern lan-
guages; | 15, Paternoster row. [1860.]
27 p. ll. pp. 1-86, 1-475, 5 unnumbered pp.
maps, 4°.—St. John i, 1-14, in Choctaw, p. 461.
Copies seen ; Boston Public, Congress, Eames.
Baker (Rev. Benjamin). Choctaw page.
Isht vnnumpah kevniohmi hokeh.
In Indian Missionary, vol. 3, no. 5, p. 5,
Atoka, Ind. T., March, 1887, 4°.
Apparently a letter; dated ‘‘Jacks Fork
County, Jan. 11, 87,” and signed with the above
name. Itis preceded by four numbered para-
graphs, probably verses of Scripture; the whole
occupying a page and a half of the paper.
— Choctaw page. Baibil asilhbichit
toshowa hoke.
“In Indian Missionary, vol. 3, no. 6, p. 6,
Atoka, Ind. T., April, 1887, 4°.
A sermon, apparently ; signed with the above
name and dated November 17, 1886; heading as
above ; occupies two columns of the paper.
Vba anumpa ilbvsshb.
In Indian Missionary, vol. 3, no. 6, p. 6,
Atoka, Ind. T., April, 1887, 4°.
A prayer of ten lines, in the Choctaw lan-
guage; heading as above.
— Chihowa i nan vlhpisa.
In Indian Missionary, vol. 3, no. 8, p. 3,
Atoka, Ind. T., August, 1887, 4°.
Seems to consist largely of passages of Script-
ure translated into the Choctaw language; oc-
cupies two-thirds of a column. Heading as
above, and signed with the above name.
—— [A letter in the. Choctaw language. ]
In Indian Missionary, vol. 3, no. 12, p. 3,
Atoka, Ind. T. December, 1887, 4°.
Or
LANGUAGES.
Baker (B.) — Continued.
The letter is addressed to the editor of the
paper, is dated “ Jacks Fork Co., C. N., Novem-
ber 8th, 1887,” and signed with the above name.
It occupies half a column.
— Chihowa hvt Eblam a, [ete. ]
In Indian Missionary, vol. 4, no.
Atoka, Ind. T., May, 1888, 4°.
An article in the Choctaw language, un-
headed and unsigned, occupying one and one-
fourth columns, and beginning as above. It is
an exhortation to appreciate the work and
words of Christian missionaries.
Dap oe
[A letter in the Choctaw language. ]
In Indian Missionary, vol, 4, no. 10, p. 2,
Atoka, Ind. T., October, 1888, 4°.
The letter is dated ‘‘Jacks Fork County,
Aug. 28, 1888,” is signed with the above namo,
and occupies one column of the paper.
[Two articles in the Choctaw lan-
guage. ]
In Indian Missionary, vol. 5,
Atoka, Ind. T. January, 1889, folio.
The first article, occupying nearly half « col-
uinn, is an appeal to churches to raise funds for
missionary colportage; the second, which oc-
cupies more than a column of the paper, is an
exhortation to Choctaws to write, read, and
subscribe for the paper.*
These two articles were reprinted in the
Muskegee Phoenix, voi. 1, no. 47, p. 8, Mus-
kogee, Ind. T. January 3, 1889, folio.
Mr. Baker is a native Choctaw preacher of
the Baptist Church.
Balbi(Adriano). Atlas| ethnographique
du globe, | ou | classification des peu-
ples | anciens et modernes | (apres
leurs langues, | précédé | @un discours
sur l’utilité et Vimportance de l’étude
des langues appliquée a plusieurs
branches des connaissances humaines;
@un aper¢u | sur les moyens graphiques
employés par les différens peuples de la
terre; dun coup-d’eil sur Vhistoire | de
la langue slave, et sur la marche pro-
gressive de la civilisation | et de la lit-
térature en Russie, | avec environ sept
cents vocabulaires des principaux idi-
omes connus, | et suivi | du tableau
physique, moral et politique | des cing
parties du monde, | Dédié 4S. M.1’Em-
pereur Alexandre ; | par Adrien Balbi, |
ancien professeur de géographie, de
physique et de mathématiques, | mem-
bre correspondant de ’Athénée de Tré-
vise, etc. etc. | [Design. ] |
A Paris, | Chez Rey et Gravier, li-
braires, Quai des Augustins, N° 55. |
M. DCCC, XXVI [1826]. | Imprimé chez
no. 1, p. 3,
6
Ballard (Rev. Edward).
Barnett (Charles).
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF
Balbi (A.) — Continued.
Paul Renouard, Rue Garenciére, N° 5.
F.-S.-G.
73 unnumbered Il. folio.—Tableau polyglotte
des langues américaines, plate xli, contains a
vocabulary of twenty-six words of a number of
languages, among them the Muskohgee and
Choktah.
Copies seen: Astor, British Museum, Con-
gress, Powell, Watkinson.
Priced by Leclerc, 1878, No. 2044, 30 fr. Sold
atthe Murphy sale, No. 136*, for $3.50. Maison-
neuve et Leclere, 1888 cat., p. 43, price it 10 fr.
See School-
craft (H. R.) and Trumbull (J. H.)
Bancroft: This word following a title or within
parentheses after a note indicates that a copy
of the work referred to has been seen by the com-
piler in the library of Mr. H. H. Bancroft, San
Francisco, Cal.
See Robertson (W.
S.) and Winslett (D.)
Barnwell (David). Methodist discipline.
Barton (Benjamin Smith).
-—— New views | of the
Section V. 758. Of the church con-
ference. (Translated into the Creek
language by David Barnwell.)
In Our Brother in, Red, vol. 5, no. 12, pp. 4-5,
Muskogee, Ind. T. August, 1887, 4°.
Occupics nearly two columns.
New views |
of the | origin | of the | tribes and na-
tions | of | America. | By Benjamin
Smith Barton, M. D. | correspondent-
member [&e. ten lines}. |
Philadelphia: | printed, for the au-
thor, | by John Bioren. | 1797.
Pp. i-xii, i-cix, 1-83, 8°.—Comparative vocab-
ulary of 54 words of a number of Indian lan-
guages, including the Muskobge, Chikkasah,
and Choktah (all from Adair), pp. 2-79.
Copies seen: Boston Atheneum, British Mu-
soum, Congress.
At the Ficid sale, No. 106,a half-morocco,
uncut copy, brought $3 ; at the Brinley sale, No.
5359, a half-calf, large, fine copy, brought $9;
the Murphy copy, half-calf, No. 188, brought
$5.50.
Second edition, corrected and enlarged, as
follows:
origin | of the |
tribes ana nations | of | America. | By
Benjamin Smith Barton, M. D. | corre-
spondent-member [&c. ten lines]. |
Philadelphia: | printed, for the an-
thor, | by John Bioren. | 1798.
Title as above reverse blank 1 1. pp. i-cix,
1-133, appendix pp. 1-82, 8°.—Linguistics as
abeve, pp. 2-133.
Copies seen: Astor, British Museum, Con-
gress, Eames, Wisconsin Historical Socicty.
| Bartram (William).
THE
Barton (B. S.) — Continued.
A copy at the Field sale, No. 107, brought $8.
Leclerc, 1878, No. 809, prices an uncut copy 40
fr. At the Murphy sale, No. 184, ahalf-morocco
copy brought $9.50.
Reviewed and extracts given in The Port-
Folio, vol. 7, pp. 507-526, Philadelphia, 1811, 8°.
(Congress. )
Benjamin Smith Barton, physician, born in
Lancaster, Pa., February 10, 1766; died in Phila-
delphia, Pa., December 19, 1815. After a course
of general studies under Dr. Andrews, at York,
Pa., he followed the instruction given at the
Philadelphia College, now University of Penn-
sylvania. Then during 1786-’88 he studied
medicine and the natural sciences in Edinburgh
and London, and reccived his medical degree
from the University of Géttingen, Germany.
On his return he settledin Philadelphia, where
he soon acquired an extensive and lucrative
practice. In 1789 he was appointed professor
of natural history and. botany, and in 1795 of
materia medica in the college of Philadelphia.
In 1813 he succeeded Dr. Benjamin Rush as
professor of the theory and | ractico of medicine
in the University of Penasylvania. He was
elected president of the Philadelphia Medical
Society in 1809, and was some time vice-presi-
dent of the American Philosophical Society,
and also a member of many other American
and European societies. He contributed nu.
merous papers to tbe ‘‘Transactions of the
American Philosophical Society,” and to the
‘Medical and Physical Journal,’”’ which was
published by him. His most important works
are: ‘Observations on Some Parts of Natural
History ” (London, 1787); ‘‘ New Views on tho
Origin of the Tribes of America’ (1797);
‘Elements of Botany,” Philadelphia, 1803, 2d
ed., 2 vols., 181214; an edition of Cullen's
“Materia Medica;” ‘‘ Eulogy on Dr. Priestley ;”
“Discourse on the Principal Desiderata of
Natural History” (Philadelphia, 1807); and
‘‘Coliections toward a Materia Medica of the
United States” (83d ed., Philadelphia, 1810).—
Appleton’s Cyclop. of Am. Biog.
Travels | through |
North & South Carolina, | Georgia, |
east & west Florida, | the Cherokee
country, the extensive | territories of
the Muscogulges, | or Creek confeder-
acy, and the | country of the Chactaws ;
| containing | an account of the soil
and natural | productions of those re-
gions, toge- | ther with observations on
the | manners of the Indians. | Embel-
lished with copper-plates. | By William
Bartram. | ;
Philadelphia: | Printed by James &
Johnson. | M,DCC,XCI [1791].
Title 1 1. contents, introduction, &c. pp. i-
xxxiv, text pp. 1-522, 8°.—Lists of the towns
MUSKHOGEAN LANGUAGES.
Bartram (W.)— Continned.
and tribes in league, and which constitute the
powerful confederacy or empirs of the Creeks
or Muscogulges, pp. 462-464.
Appended and occupying pp. 481-522 is:
An | account | of the | persons, manners, cus-
toms { and] government | of the | Muscogulges
or Creeks, | Cherokees, Chactaws, &c. | abo-
rigines of the continent of | North America. |
By William Bartram. |
Philadelphia: | Printed by James & Johnson.
| M,DCC, XCI [1791].
Chapter vi. Language and manners [of the
Muscogulges and Cherokees], pp. 519-522.
Copies seen : British Museum, Congress, Mas-
sachusetts Historical Society, Watkinson.
At the Field sale, No. 110, a ‘‘ poor copy, halt:
morocco,” brought $3.25.
No. 3481, brought $3.50, and the Murphy, No.
187, $5.50.
—— Travels through | North and South
Carolina, | Georgia, | East and West
Florida, | the Cherokee Country, | the ex-
tensive Territories of the Muscogulges
| or Creek Confederacy, | and the Coun-
try of the Chactaws. | Containing | an
Account of the Soil and Natural produc-
| tions of those regions; | together with
observations on the manners of the In-
dians. | Embellished with copper-plates.
| By William Bartram. |
Philadelphia: Printed by James and
Johnson. 1791.) London: | Reprinted
for J. Johnson, in St. Paul’s Chureh-
yard. | 1792.
Pp. i-xxiv, 1-520, 6 ll. map, 8°.—Langnage
and manners, pp. 517-520.
Copies seen: British Museum, Brown, Trum-
bull.
Brought at the Squier sale, No. 69, $4.50; at
|
|
|
The Brinley copy, |
the Menzies, No. 140, half blue morocco, gilt |
top, uneut, $8.50; at the Brinley, No. 4344,
$4.50; at the Pinart, No. 80,11 fr.; at the Mur-
phy, No. 186, $5.50. Priced by Quaritch, No.
29919, half-calf, 15s., ealf,18s.; by Stevens &
Son, cat. for July 1888, No. 4499, half-calf copy,
18s.
—— Travels | through | North and South
Carolina, | Georgia, | East and West
Florida, | the Cherokee Country, | the
Extensive Territories of the Muscogul-
ges | or Creek Confederacy, | and the
Country of the Chactaws, | containing |
an Account of the soil and natural pro-
duc- | tions of those Regions; | together
with | observations on the manners of
the Indians. | Embellished with Copper-
plates. | By William Bartram. |
Dublin: | For J. Moore, W. Jones, R.
M‘Allister, and J. Rice. | 1793.
Bartram (W.)— Continued.
Pp. i-xxiv, 1-520, index 6 11.map, plates, 8°.—
Language and manners, pp. 517-520.
Copies seen; Boston Athenwum, Dunbar.
Priced in Stevens’s Nuggets, No. 224, 88. 6d.
Sold at the Field sale, No. 112, for $3.50. Lit-
tlefield, of Boston, catalogue for November
1887, No. 48, prices a calf copy, $5.
William Bartram’s | Reisen |
durch | Nord- und Siid-Karolina, | Geor-
gien, Ost- und West-Florida, | das Ge-
biet | der Tscherokesen, Krihks und
Tschaktahs, | nebst umstiindlichen
Nachrichten | von den Kinwohnern,
dem Boden und den Naturprodukten |
dieser wenig bekannten grossen Liin-
der. | Aus dem Englischen. | Mit erliiu-
ternden Anmerkungen | von | E. A. W.
Zimmermann, | Hofrath und Professor
in Braunschweig.
Pp. i-xxvi, 1 1. pp. 1-501 (erroneously num-
bered 469), sm. 8°. Forms pp. 1-501 of:
Magazin | von | merkwiirdizen neuen | Reise-
beschreibungen, | aus fremden Sprachen tiber-
setzt | und mit | erliinternden Anmerkungen
begleitet. | Mit Kupfern. | Zehnter Band. |
Berlin, 1793. | In der Vossischen Buchhand-
lung.
Sprache und Denkmiler, pp. 491-494.
Copies seen: Congress.
—— Travels | through | North and South
Carolina, | Georgia, | east and west
Florida, | the Cherokee country, | the
extensive territories of the Muscogul-
ges | or Creek confederacy, | and the
country of the Chactaws. | Containing |
an account of the soil and natural
produc- | tions of those regions; |
together with | observations on the
manners of the Indians. | Embellished
with copper-plates. | By William Bar-
tram. | The second edition in London. |
Philadelphia: printed by James and
Johnson. 1791. | London: | reprinted
for J. Johnson, in St. Paul’s church-
yard. | 1794.
Title verso blank 11. contents pp. iii-vii, in-
troduction pp. viii-xxiv, text pp. 1-520, index
411. 8°.—Language and manners, pp. 517-520.
Copies seen: British Museum, Brown, Con-
gress, Massachusetts Historical Society, Wat-
kinson.
Priced in Stevens’s Nuggets, No. 225, 8s. 6d.
At the Field sale, No. 111, a half-morocco, uncut
copy brought $6.
The Carter Browncatalogue titles an edition,
in Dutch: Haarlaem, Bohn, 1794, 8°. Sabin’s
Dictionary, No. 3873, titles an edition: Haarlem,
1794-1797; and another (quoting from de Jong):
Amsterdam, 1797, 3 parts.
8
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE
Bartram (W.)—Continued.
—— Voyage | dans les parties sud | de
VAmérique | septentrionale; | Savoir:
les Carolines septentrionale et méridio- |
nale, la Georgie, les Florides orientale
et | occidentale, le pays des Cherokées,
le vaste | territoire des Muscogulges ou
de la confédé- | ration Creek, et le pays
des Chactaws ; | Contenant des détails
sur le sol et les productions natu- |
reiles de ces contrées, et des observa-
tions sur les | moeurs des Sauvages qui
les habitent. | Par Williams [sic! Bar-
tram. | Imprimé 4 Philadelphie, en
1791, et & Londres, | en 1792, et trad. de
Vangl. par P. V. Benoist. | Tome premier
[-second ]. |
A Paris, | Chez Carteret et Brossun,
libraires, rue Pierre- | Sarrasin, Nos. 13
et 7. | Dugour et Durand, rue et maison
Serpente. | An VII [1799].
2 vols.: 2 Il. pp. 1-457, 11. map; 11. pp. 1-436,
11. 12°.—Langage, meeurs, etc. [Muscogulge et
Cherokée], vol. 2, pp. 419-424.
Copies seen: British Museum, Brown, Con-
gress.
—— Voyage | dans. ies Parties Sud | de
I
VAmérique | Septentrionale; | Savoir:
les Carolines septentrionale et méridio- |
nale, la Georgie, les Florides crien-
tale et | occidentale, le pays des Chero-
kées, le vaste | territoire des Muscogul-
ges ou de la confédé- | ration Creek, et
le pays des Chactaws; | Contenant des
détails sur le sol et les productions |
naturelles de ces contrées, et des ob-
servations sur les | mceurs des Sau-
vages qui les habitent. | Par William
Bartram. | Imprimé 4 Philadelphie; en
1791, et & Londres, | en 1792, et trad.
de Vangl. par P. V. Benoist. | Tome
Premier[—Second ].
A Paris, | Chez Maradan, Libraire,
rue Parée Saint-André- | des-Ares, No.
16. | An IX [1801].
2 vols. 8°.—Langage, meeurs, ete. vol. 2, pp.
419-424,
Copies seen: Brown.
Sold by Leclerc, 1867, No. 122, for 3 fr. 50, and
priced by him, 1878, No, 810,18 fr. Dufossé,
1887 catalogue, No. 24975, priced it 8 fr., and Lit-
tlefield, of Boston, catalogue for November
1887, No. 49, $3.50.
Bartram’s Travels is partly reprinted in The
Wonderful Magazine and Marvellous Chroni-
cle, vol. 5, pp. 313-323, 355-366, London, n. d.
8°, the linguistics appearing on pp. 365-366.
Bartram (W.) — Continued.
Observations on the Creek and Che-
rokee Indians. By William Bartram.
1789. With prefatory and supplement-
ary notes. By E.G. Squier.
In American Ethnol. Soc. Trans. vol. 3, pt. 1,
pp. 1-81, New York, 1853, 8°.
The article by Mr. Bartram occupies pp. 11-
58, the remaining pages being taken up with
Mr. Squier’s notes.
There are a few Creek and Cherokee terms
scattered throughout.
William Bartram‘ botanist, born in Kingses-
sing, Pa., February 9, 1739; died there July 22
1823. He removed to North Carolina and there
became engaged in business. This he aban-
doned before reaching the age of thirty, and,
accompanying his father to Florida, settled
on the banks of St. John’s River, where for
several years he cultivated indigo. In 1771
he returned to the botanical gardens and sub-
sequently devoted his attention almostentirely
to botany. From 1773 till 1778 he traveled ex-
tensively through the Southern States in order
to examine the natural products of the country.
An account of his experiences, under the title
of ‘‘ Travels through North and South Carolina,
Georgia, East and West Florida, the Cherokee
Country, the extensive Territories of the Mus-
cogules or Creek Confederacy, and the Country
of the Choctaws,”’ was published (Philadelphia,
1791, and London, 1792-94). In 1782 he was
elected professorof botany in the University of
Pennsylvania, but declined the place on ac-
count of his health. In 1786 he became amem-
ber of the American Philosophical Society, and
he was also connected with other scientific
bodies. Mr. Bartram was the author of ‘‘An-
ecdotes of a Crow,” ‘‘ Description of Certhia,”’
and ‘‘ Memoirs of John Bartram.’’ In 1789 he
wrote ‘‘ Observations on the Creek and Chero-
kee Indians,’’ which was published in 1851
(‘* Transactions American Ethnological Soci-
ety,’’ vol. iii). He drew the illustrations in
Barton’s ‘‘ Elements of Botany,” and many of
the most curious and beautiful plants of North
America were illustrated and first made known
by him. He also published the most complete
list of American birds previous to Alexander
Wilson, whom he greatly assisted at the outset
of his career.—Appleton’s Oyclop. of Am. Biog.
Beadle(J.H.) The} undeveloped West;
| or, | five years in the territories: | be-
ing | a complete history of that vast re-
gion be- | tween the Mississippi and the
Pacific, | its resources, climate, inhabi-
tants, natural curiosities, etc., etc. |
Life and adventure on | prairies, mount-
ains, and the Pacific coast. | With two
hundred and forty illustrations, from
original | sketches and photographie
views of the scenery, | cities, lands,
—-
MUSKHOGEAN
Beadle (J. H.) — Continued.
mines, people, and curi- | osities of the
ereat West. | By J. H. Beadle, | western
correspondent of the Cincinnati Com-
mercial, and author |of ‘ Life in Utah,”
etc., ete. [three lines. ] |
Published by | the National Publish-
ing Co., | Philadelphia, Pa., Chicago,
Iil., and St. Louis, Mo. (1873. ]
Title 1 1. pp. 15-823, map 9nd 8 plates, 8°.—
Creek hymn, pp. 384-385.
Copies seen: Brooklyn Public, Congress.
There is an edition with title but slightly
different from the above except in imprint,
which is as follows: National Publishing Com-
pany, | Philadelphia, Pa.; Chicago, Ill. ; Cin-
cinnati, Ohio; | St. Louis, Mo. (Boston Athen-
seum, Congress.)
Bennett (Leo E.), editor. See Muskogee
Phoenix.
Bergholtz (Gustaf Fredrik). The Lord’s
Prayer | in the | Principal Languages,
_ Dialects and | Versions of the World, |
printed in| Type and Vernaculars of
the Different Nations, | compiled and
published by | G. I. Bergholtz. |
Chicago, Illinois. 1884.
Pp. 1-200, 12°.—The Lord’s prayer in Choc-
taw, p.38; in Muskokee, p. 132.
Copies seen: Congress.
Berryhill (Rev. D. L.) Methodist Dis-
cipline. Section XV. Of Stewards.
Question 2. Auswersland2. (Trans-
lated into the Muskogee language by
Rev. D. L. Berryhill.) [1887.]
A single column, with above heading, on a
slip of paper 12inches in length. Mrs. Robert-
son informs me that the Rev. M. A. Clark had
the translation made in 1887.
Copies seen: Pilling.
—— Methodist discipline. SectionI. Of
public worship. Question 1.
1. (Translated into the Muskogee lan-
guage by Rev. D. L. Berryhill.)
In Our Brother in Red, vol. 5, no. 7, p. 7,
Muskogee, Ind. T. March, 1887, 4°.
Followed by some instructions from the pre-
siding elder ‘‘to the preachers of the Creek
and Seminole Nations who are called Metho-
dist; ’ the whole translated into Muskogee by
Mr. Berryhill.
The portion of the discipline (but not thein- |
structions) is republished in the same periodi-
eal, vol. 5, no. 12, p. 5, August, 1887.
Creek hymn.
D. L. Berryhill.)
In Our Brother in Red, vol. 6, no. 20, p. 3,
Muskogee, Ind. T. January 21, 1888, folio.
(Translated by Rey.
Answer |
LANGUAGES.
Berryhill (D. L.) — Continued.
—— Creek hymn.
In Our Brother in Red, vol. 6, no. 24, p. 3,
Muskogee, Ind. T., February 18, 1888, folio.
Five stanzas; dated ‘‘Okmulgee, L. T. Jan.
26, 1888.”
— Discipline.
In Our Brother in Red, vol. 7, no. 15, p. 3,
Muskogee, Ind. T. April 6, 1889, folio.
In the Muskoki language.
Probably a por-
tion of the discipline of the Methodist church.
“To be continued.”
Bible:
Portions
Portions Choctaw
Pentateuch Choctaw
Genesis Muskoki
Joshua ‘Choctaw
Judges Choctaw
Ruth Choctaw
Samuel I, II Choctaw
Kings I Choctaw
Kings IL Choctaw
Psalws Choctaw
Psalms Muskoki
New Test. Choctaw
New Test. Muskoki
Four Gos- Choctaw
pels
Matthew Choctaw
(pt.)
Matthew Choctaw
(pt.)
Matthew Choctaw
Matthew Muskoki
(pt.)
Matthew Muskoki
Matthew Muskoki
(pt.)
Mark Choctaw
Mark (pt.) Muskoki
Mark Muskoki
Luke (pt.) Choctaw
Luke Choctaw
Luke Choctaw
Luke Muskoki
John (pt.) Choctaw
Joln (pt.) Choctaw
‘John (pt.) Choctaw
John Choctaw
John Choctaw
John (pt.) Muskoki
John (pt.) | Muskoki
Choctaw See Talley (A.)
Wright (A.) and By-
ington (C.)
Byington (C.)
Ramsay (J. R.)
Wright (Alfred).
Wright (Alfred).
Wright (Alfred).
Wright (Alfred).
Wright (Alfred).
Edwards (J.)
Edwards (J.)
Ramsay (J. R.)
Wright (A.) and By-
ington (C.)
Robertson (A. E.
W.) and others.
Wright (A.) and By-
ington (C.)
Byington (C.)
Wright (Alfred
Wright (A.) and By-
ington (C.).
Davis (J.) and Ly-
kins (J.)
Loughridge (R. M.)
Robertson (A. E.
W.)
Wright (A.) and By-
ington (C.)
Davis (J.) and Ly-
kins (J.)
Robertson
W.)
Byington (C.)
Wright (Alfred).
Wright (A.) and By-
ington (C.)
Robertson (A. E.
W.)
American Bible So-
ciety.
Bagster (J.)
Bible Society.
Wright (Alfred).
Wright (A.) and By-
ington (C.)
American Bible So-
ciety.
Bible Society.
(A. E.
10
Bible — Continued.
John Muskoki Buckner (H. F.) and
Herrod (G.)
John Muskoki Davis (J.) and Ly-
kins (J.)
John( pt.) Muskoki Loughridge (R. M.)
John Muskoki Loughridge (R. M.) |
and others.
Acts (pt.) Choctaw British.
Acts Choctaw Byington (C.)
Acts Muskoki Robertson (A. E.
W.)
Romans Muskoki tobertson (A. E.
W.)
Corinthians Muskoki Robertson (A. KE.
W.)
Galatians Muskoki Robertson (A. E.
ns)
Ephesians Muskoki Robertson (A. E.
W.)
Philippians Muskoki Robertson (A. E.
W.)
Colossians Muskoki Robertson (A. E.
W.)
Thessalon- Muaskoki Robertson (A. E.
ians I, IL W.)
Timothy I, Muskoki Robertson (A. E.
IL W.)
Titas Muskoki Robertson (A. E.
A)
Philemon Muskoki XYobertson (A. E.
W.)
Hebrews Muskoki Xobertson (A. E.
W.) F
James Choctaw Wright (Alfred).
James Muskoki Robertson (A. E.
W.)
Peter I, TI Muaskoki tobertson (A. E.
W.)
John I-III Choctaw Wright (Alfred).
John I-III Muskoki Robertson (W.S.)
Jude Muskoki Robertson (A. E.
W.)
Revelation Choctaw Wright (A.) and By-
(pt.) ington (C.)
Revelation Muskoki Robertson (A. E.
W.)
Bible Holisso [Choctaw]. See Wright
(A.) and Byington (C.)
Bible of every land. See Bagster (J.)
Bible Society. Specimen verses | in 164 |
Languages and Dialects! in which the |
Holy Scriptures | have been printedand
circulated by the | Bible Society. | [De-
sign and one line quotation. ] |
Bible House, | Corner Walnut and
Seventh Streets, | Philadelphia. [1876?]
Printed covers, pp. 3-46, 18°.—St. John iii, 16,
in Choctaw, p. 37; in Muskokee, p. 38.
Copies seen: Eames, Pilling, Powell.
The later edition, [1878?] ‘‘in 215 languages,”
does not contain these versions. (Eames,
Powell.)
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE
Bible stories:
Choctaw See Williams (L. 8.)
Choctaw Wright (H. B.) and
Dukes (J.)
* Chahta. See Will-
&
Bible stories.
iams (L. 8S.)
Bibliographical catalogue of books. See
Schoolcraft (H. R.) ;
Blake (W. P.}, editor.
sionary.
Bland (Col. Theodorick), jr. List of In-
dian words (supposed to be Chickasaw ).
In the Bland Papers, vol. 1, pp. 151-152, Pe-
tersburg, 1840-43, 8°.
Not Chickasaw, but Delaware.
See Indian mis-
Bollaert (William). Observations on the
Indian Tribes of Texas. By William
Bollaert, F. R. G. 8.
In Ethnological Soe. of London Jour. vol. 2,
pp. 262-283, London, n. d. 8°.
A few words in Muscogee, p. 283.
Book of the Psalms * * * Choetaw.
See Hdwards (J.)
Books of Genesis * * * Choctaw. Seo
Byington (C.)
Books of Joshua. * * * Choctaw.
See Wright (Alfred).
Boston Athenrum: These words following a title
or within parentheses after a note indicate
that a copy of the work referred to has been scen
by the compiler in the library of that institu-
tion, Boston, Mass.
Boston Public: These words following a title or
within parentheses after a note indicate that a
copy of the work referred to has been seen by
the compiler in that library, Boston, Mass.
Boudinot (fev. Elias). A | star in the
west; | or, | a humble attempt to dis-
cover | the long lost | ten tribes of Israel,
| preparatory to their return to their be-
loved city, | Jerusalem. | By Elias Bou-
dinot, LL. D. | [Seven lines quota-
tions. ] |
Trenton, N.J. | published by D. Fen-
ton, S. Hutchinson, and | J. Dunham. |
George Sherman, Printer. | 1816.
Title verso copyright notice 11. contents pp.
iii-iv, preface pp. i-xxi, introduction pp. 23-31,
text pp. 33-312, 8°.—Chapter III. An inquiry
into the language of the American Indians,
pp. 89-107, contains a vocabulary of several
languages, among them the Creek, pp. 102-103.
Copies seen: Bancroft, Boston Atheneum,
British Museum, Congress, Dunbar, Harvard,
Trumbull.
At tho Squier sale, No. 108, a half-calf, gilt
copy brought $2.25; at the Brinley sale a copy
MUSKHOGEAN LANGUAGES. 11
Boudinot (I.) — Continued.
cal Intelligencer” of 1806, anancnymous memoir
of the Rey. William Tennent, D. D.—Appleton’s
Cyclop. of Am. Biog.
Boudinot (E.) — Continued.
with ‘‘fine portrait inserted” sold for $2.75;
the Murphy copy, catalogue No. 305, half-mo- |
rocco, top edge gilt, brought $4.75. Clarke & |
Co., 1886 catalogue, No. 6281, priced it $1.73. Fa fe
Elias Boudinot, Sil sattice. ast born in Phila- | Boulet (tev. J. B.), editor.
delphia, Pa., May 2, 1740; died in Burlington, |
N.J., October 24, 1821. His great-grand father,
See Youth's.
[Bourgeois (—)] Voyages | intéressans |
Elias, was a French Huguenot, who fled to this
country after the revocation of the edict of
Nantes. After receiving a classical education,
he studied law with Richard Stockton, and be-
came eminent in his profession, practicing in
New Jersey. He was devoted to the patriot
cause. In 1777 appointed commissary-general
of prisoners, and in the same year elected a
delegate to Congress from New Jersey, serving
from 1778 till 1779, and again from 1781 till 1784.
He was chosen president of Congress on No-
vember 4; 1782, and in that capacity signed the
treaty of peace with England. He then re-
sumed the practice of law, but, after the adop-
tion of the constitution, was elected to the first,
second, and third Congresses, serving from
March 4, 1789, till March 3, 1795. He was ap-
pointed by Washington in 1795 to succeed Rit-
tenhouse as director of the mint at Philadel-
phia, and held the office till July 1805, when he
resigned, and passed the rest of his life at Bur-
lington, N. J., devoted to the study of biblical |
literature.
liberally.
lege, and in 1805 endowed it with a cabinet of
natural history, valued at $3,000.
was chosen a member of the American board
of commissioners for foreign missions, to which
he gave £100 n 1813.
the American Bible Society in 1816, was its
first president, and gave it $10,000. He was
interested in attempts to educate the Indians,
and when three Cherokee youth were brought
to the Foreign Mission School in 1818, he al-
lowed one of them to take his name. This boy
became afterward a man of influence in his
tribe and was murdered on June 10, 1839, by
Indians west of the Mississippi. Dr. Boudinot
was also interested in the instruction of deaf-
mutes, the education of young men for the
ministry, and efforts for the relief of the poor.
He bequeathed his property to his only daugh-
ter, Mrs. Bradford, and to charitable uses.
Among his bequests were one of $200 to buy
spectacles for the aged poor, another of 13,000
acres of land to the mayor and corporation of
Philadelphia, that the poor might be supplied
with wood at low prices, and another of 3,000
acres to the Philadelphia hospital for the benefit
of foreigners. Dr. Boudinot published ‘‘ The
Age of Revelation,” a reply to Payne (1790); an
oration before the Society of the Cincinnati
(1793); ‘‘Second Advent of the Messiah”
(Trenton, 1815), and ‘ Star in the West, or An
Attempt to Discover the Long-Lost Tribes of
Tsrael”’ (1816), in which he concurs with James
Adair in the opinion that the Indians are the
lost tribes.
He had an ample fortune and gave
He was a trustee of Princeton Col- |
| Brantz (Lewis).
In 18i2 he |
He assisted in founding |
He also wrote, in ‘‘ The Evangeli- |
| Brinley (George).
Brinton (Dr.
dans | différentes colonies | frangaises, |
espagnoles, anglaises, &c; | Contenant
des Observations importantes relatives
4 ces | contrées; & un Mémoire sur les
Maladies les plus! communes & Saint-
Domingue, leurs remedes, & le | moyen
de s’en préserver moralement & phisi-
quement: | Avec des Anecdotes singu-
litres, qui n’avaient jamais été | pu-
bliées. | Le tout rédigé & mis au jour,
Vaprés un grand nombre de | manuscrits,
par M. N_ | [Seroll.] |
A Londres; | Et se trouve a Paris, |
Chez Jean-Frangois Bastien. | M.DCC.-
LXXXVIII[1783].
Half-title 1 1. title 11. advertisement 2 ll. text
pp. 1-504, table pp. 505-507, 12°.—Catalogue do
quelques mots [45j] de la langue dessauvages du
Mississipi | Choctaw ], avec leur signification en
Frangais, pp. 296-297.
Copies seen: Congress.
Some words from the
language of the Choctaws.
In Schoolcraft (H. R.), Indian Tribes, vol. 3,
p. 347, Philadelphia, 1853, 4°.
Brinley: This word following a title or within
parentheses after a note indicates that a copy
of the work referred to was seen by the com-
piler at the sale of books belonging to the late
George Brinley, of Hartford, Conn.
See Trumbull (J.
H.)
Brinton: This word following a title or within
parentheses after a note indicates that a copy
of the work referred to has been seen by the
compiler in the library of Dr. D. G. Brinton,
Media, Pa.
Daniel Garrison). The
Natchez of Louisiana, an offshoot of the
civilized nations of Central America.
By D. G. Brinton, M.D.
In Historical Mag. second series, vol. 1, pp.
16-18, Morrisania, N. Y., 1867, sm. 4°.
Contains a few words of Choctaw and other
Muskhogean languages.
—— The National legend of the Chahta-
Muskokee tribes.
M. D.
In Historical Mag. second series, vol. 7,
pp. 118-126, Morrisania, N. Y. 1870, sm. 4°.
Contains a few native’terms with English
By D. G. Brinton,
pte BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE
Brinton (D. G.) — Continued.
signification, and the tribal divisions of the
Muskokees according to several authors.
Issued separately as follows :
—— The | national legend of the | Chahta-
Muskokee tribes. | By | D. G. Brinton,
M. D. |
Morrisania, N. Y.: | 1870.
Printed cover, title 1 1. prefatory note 11.
text pp. 5-13, large 8°.
Copies seen: Astor, Dunbar, Eames, Massa- |
chusetts Historical Society, Wisconsin Histevi
cal Society, Yale.
A copy at the Field sale, No. 211, sold for
$1.12.
See Gatschet (A.S.)
—— Contributions to a grammar of the
Muskokee language. By D.G. Brinton,
M.D.
In American Philosoph. Soe. Proc. vol. 11,
pp. 301-309, Philadelphia, 1871, 8°.
Historical notes on the language, its dialects,
affinities, and literature (including a short list
of Muskokee books), pp. 301-304.—The Alpha-
bet, pp. 304-305.—Remarks on Buckner’s Mas-
kokee Grammar, pp. 305-306.—The Muskokee
verb, pp. 307-308.—Specimen sentence, pp. 308-
309.
Issued separately as follows:
—— Contributions | to a | grammar | of
the | Muskokee language, | by | D. G.
Brinton, M. D.,| Member [&c. three
lines]. | (From the Proceedings of the
American Philosophical Society.) |
Philadelphia: | McCalla & Stavely,
Printers, 237-9 Dock Street, | 1870.
Printed cover 11. pp. 301-309, 8°.
Copies seen: Astor, Dunbar, Eames, Trum-
bull, Wisconsin Historical Society.
At the Field sale, No. 214, a copy sold for 25
cents. Dufossé, No. 29615, prices it 1 fr. 50.
—— On the language of the Natchez.
In American Philosoph. Soc. Proc. vol. 13,
pp. 483-499, Philadelphia, 1873, 8°.
Comparison of Natchez terms with those of
a number of American languages, among them
the Muskoki, Seminole, and Choctaw.
Issued separately as follows:
—— On the language of the Natchez. | By
D, G. Brinton, M. D. | (Read before the
American Philosophical Society, De-
cember 5th, 1873.) |
[Philadelphia. 1873?] (9
No title, heading as above; pp. 1-17, 8°. De-
scription from Mr. Wilberforce Eames, from a
copy in his possession.
—— Aboriginal American literature.
In Congrés des Américanistes, Compte-
rendu, fifth session, pp. 54-64, Copenhazen,
1884, 8°,
vewritten, and reprinted as follows:
Brinton (D. G.) — Continued.
—— Aboriginal | American authors | and
their productions; | especially those in
the native languages. | A Chapter in
the History of Literature. | By | Daniel
G. Brinton, A. M., M. D., | Member [ &e.
six lines]. | [Design, with a line de-
scriptive thereof beneath. ] |
Philadelphia: | No. 115 South Seventh
Street. | 1883.
Title reverse blank 11. preface reverse blank
1 1. contents pp. Vii-vili, text pp. 9-63, 8°.—
References to Muskokee literature, pp. 22-23,
35; to the Choctaw, p. 44.
Copies seen: British Museum, Eames, Pilling.
--— See Byington (C.)
—— See Gatschet (A. 8.)
Daniel Garrison Brinton, ethnologist, born
in Chester County, Pa., May 13, 1837. He was
graduated at Yale in 1858 and at the Jefferson
Medical College in 1861, after which he spent a
year in Europe in study and in travel. On his
return he entered the army, in August, 1862, as
acting ass stant surgeon. In February of the
following year he was commissioned surgeon,
and served as surgeon-in-chief of the second
division, eleventh corps. He was present at
the battles of Chancellorsville, Gettysburgh,
and other engagements, and was appointed
medical director of his corps in October, 1863,
In consequence of a sunstroke received soon
after the battle of Gettysbirgh he was dis-
qualified for active service, an:l in the autumn
of that year he became superintendent of hos-
pitals at Quincy and Springfield, Il., until
August, 1865, when, the civil war having closed,
he was brevetted lieutenant-colonel and {flis-
charged. He then settled in Philadelphia,
where he became editor of ‘‘ The Medical and
Surgical Reporter,” and also of the quarterly
‘Compendium of Medical Science.”’ Dr. Brin-
ton has likewise been a constant contributor to
other medical journals, chiefly on questions of
public medicine and hygiene, and has edited
several volumes on therapeutics and diag-
nosis, especially the popular series known as
‘‘Napheys’s Modern Therapeutics,” which has
passed through so many editions. In the medi-
cal controversies of the day, he has always
taken the position that medical science should
be based on the results of clinical observation,
rather than on physiological experiments. He
has become prominent as a student and a writer
on American ethnology, his work in this direc-
tion beginning while he was a student in col-
lege. The winter of 1856-57, spent in Florida,
supplied him with material for his first pub-
lished book on the subject. In 1884 he was ap-
pointed pro‘essor of ethnology and archeology
in the Academy of Natural Sciences, Phila-
delphia. For some years he has been president
of the Numismatic and Antiquarian Society of
we vel
MUSKHOGEAN
Brinton (D. G.) — Continued.
Philadelphia, and in 1886 he was elected vice-
president of the Americana Association for the
Advancement of Science, to preside over the
section on anthropology. During the same
year he was awarded the medal of the “ Société
Américaine de France” for his ‘‘ numerous
and learned works on American ethnology,”
being the first native of the United States that
has been so honored. In 1885 the American
publishers of the ‘‘Iconographic Encyclo-
pedia” requested him to edit the first volume,
to contribute to it the articles on ‘‘Anthro-
pology’’ and ‘‘ Ethnology,” and to revise that
on ‘‘ Ethnography,” by Professor Gerland, of
‘Strasburg. Te also contributed to the second
volume of the same work an essay on the ‘‘ Pre-
historic Archeology of both Hemispheres.”
Dr. Brinton has established a library and pub-
lishing house of aboriginal American litera-
ture, for the purpose of placing within the
reach of scholars authentic materials for the
study of the languages and culture of the native
races of America. Each work is the produc-
tion of native minds and is printed in the origi-
nal. The series, most of which were edited by
Dr. Brinton himself, include ‘‘ The Maya Chroni-
cles” (Philadelphia, 1882); ‘‘ The Iroquois Book
of Rites” (1883); ‘‘ The Giiegiience: A Comedy
Ballet in the Nahuatl Spanish Dialect of
Nicaragua” (1883); ‘A Migration Legend of
the Creek Indians” (1884); ‘‘ The Lenape and
LANGUAGES. 13
| British and Foreign Bible Society —Cont.
Their Legends” (1885); ‘‘ The Annals of the |
Cakchiquels”’ (1885). Besides publishing num-
erous papers he has contributed valuable re-
ports on his examinations of mounds, shell-
heaps, rock inscriptions, and other antiquities.
He is the author of ‘* The Floridian Peninsula:
Its Literary History, Indian Tribes, and An-
tiquities” (Philadelphia, 1859); ‘‘ The Myths of
and Mythology of the Red Race of America”
No. 10, Earl Street, Blackfriars, Lon-
don. | Printed by W. M. Watts, Crown
Court, Temple Bar, London, | from
types principally prepared at his
foundry. | [1865 ?]
Pp. 1-16, 8°.—Acts ii, 8, in Choctaw, p. 15.
Copies seen: British and Foreign Bible So-
ciety, Powell.
A previous issue of the “Specimens” by the
Society, on a broadside, does not contain the
Choctaw version.
—— Specimens | of some of the | lan-
guages and dialects | in which the |
British and Foreign Bible Society | has
printed and circulated the Holy Seript-
ures. | [Picture, and one line. ] |
London. | 1868. | Printed by W. M,
Watts, 80, Gray’s-Inn Road, from types |
principally prepared at his foundry.
Pp. 1-16, 18°.—Acts ii, 8, in Choctaw, p. 15.
Though agreeing in most respects with the
[1865] edition, this is not from the same plates.
Copies seen: British and Foreign Bible So-
ciety, Powell.
There have been a number of later issues of
this work in English, French, German, and
Russian (titles of which will be found in the
Bibliography of the Eskimo language, and of
“the Iroquoian languages), none of which con-
tain the Choctaw material.
British Museum: These words following a title
or within parentheses after a note indicate that
a copy of the work referred to has been seen
by the compiler in the library of that institu-
tion, London, Eng. :
E | Brookl Public: Th rords following a ti
the New World: A Treatise on the Symbolism | [yee oy ae pc epee poke: 2 eae
(New York, i868); ‘‘ The Religious Sentiment: |
A Contr:bution to the Science and Philosophy
of Religion” (1876); ‘‘American Hero Myths:
A Study in the Native Religions of the West- |
ern Continent ’”’ (Philadelphia, 1882); ‘A borigi-
nal American Authors and their Productions,
Especially those in the Native Languages” |
(1883); and “A Grammar of the Cakchiquel
Language of Guatemala” (1884).—Appleton’s
Cyclop. of Am. Biog.
British and Foreign Bible Society: These words |
following a title or within parentheses after a
note indicate that a copy of the work has been
seen by the compiler in the library of that in-
stitution, 146 Queen Victoria Street, London,
ding.
British and Foreign Bible Society.
Specimens of some of the | languages
and dialects | in which the British and |
Foreign Bible Society has printed and
circulated the Holy Scriptures. | [ Pict-
ure. | |
or within parentheses after a note indicate that
a copy of the work referred to has been seen by.
the compiler in that library, Brooklyn, N. Y.
Brown: This word following a title or within
parentheses after a note indicates that a copy
of the work referred to has been seen by the
compiler in the library of. the late John Carter
Brown, Providence, R. I.
Buckner (H. F.) and Herrod (G.) The
gospel | according to John. | wpwnvky
hera chanich@wyvten, | oksumkvlki ir-
kinvky, H. F. Buckner | (ich@hwny-
nwv), | inyvtikv G. Herrod itipake
Maskwke inwpwnvkv twhtvlhdechvtet
wmis. | Pwhesayechy Chesus hechkvte
atekat whralwpe | chwkpi rokkwhvm-
kin, ch@kpi chinv- | pakin, pali-epakv-
tis. |
Marion, Ala.: | published by the do-
mestic and Indian | mission board of
the southern | Baptist convention. |
1860.
ag
14
Buckner (H. F.) and Herrod (G.) —Cont.
Title 1 1. certificate of commission p. 3, Creek
alphabet pp. 4-6, preface pp. 7-14, text pp. 15-
186, 2 ll. 16°.—Gospel of John in Creek with
numerous foot-notes, pp. 15-185.—Names and
titles of Christ in John, p. 186 n. n.—Words
which have reference to the Levitical law, p.
187 n. n.—Theological words and phrases, p. 188
n. n.—Remarks, in English, on the names of the
Supreme Being, p. 189 n. n.—Creek hymn
‘“Morning worship,”’ p. 190 n. n.
Copies seen: American Bible Society, Con-
gress, Eames, Powell, Trumbull.
Clarke & Co., 1886 catalogue, No. 6727, priced
a copy 75 cents.
—— —— A| grammar | of the | Maskwke,
or Creek language. | To which are pre-
fixed | lessons in spelling, reading, and
defining. By | H. F. Buckner, | a mission-
ary, under the patronage of the domestic
and Indian} mission board of the south-
ern Baptist convention; | assisted by
his interpreter, | G. Herrod, | superin-
tendent of public instruction, etc., |
Micco Creek nation.
Marion, Ala.: | published by | the
domestic and Indian mission board | of
the southern Baptist convention. | 1860.
Certificate of commission 11. title 11. intrea-
duction pp. 5-13, Maskoke alphabet p. 15, the
‘‘white man’s Creek alphabet” pp. 16-17, text
pp. 18-138, index 11. 12°.—The first portion of
the work is devoted to lessons in spelling, de-
fining, derivation, etc., easy reading, pp. 37-48;
the grammar proper, pp. 49-138.
Copies seen: Boston Athenwum, Congress,
Dunbar, Pilling, Powell, Trumbull.
—— —— Miiskoke hymns. | Original, col-
lected, and revised. | By | H. F. Buck-
ner, |a Baptist missionary, | and |G. Her-
rod, | interpreter. | [Two lines quota-
tion. | |
Marion, Ala.: | published by the |
domestic and Indian mission board | of
the southern Baptist convention. | 1860.
Pp. 1-140, 24°.—A printed note says many of
the hymns were revised and corrected from an
old manuscript collection, composed or trans-
lated by Elder James Perryman, a native Bap-
tist preacher.
Copies seen: Boston Atheneum, Congress,
Trumbull.
Clarke & Co., 1886 catalogue, No. 6726, price
a copy 60 cents.
Rev. HH. I. Buckner, D. D., became an or-
dained Baptist missionary to the Creeks in the |
summer of 1849, and continued his labors among
them until his death, which occurred December |
3, 1882, at Eufaula, Ind.T. He was edueated at
Maryville College, Tenn., and was a man of
unusual talent and a popular speaker.
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE
Bureau of Ethnology: These words following a
title or within parentheses after a note indicate
that a copy of the work referred to has been
seen by the compiler in the library of the Bu-
reau of Ethnology, Washington, D.C.
[Byington (fev. Cyrus).] Holisso |
hvshi holhtena isht anoli. | Chahta al-
manac | for the year of our Lord | 1836:
| adapted to the latitude of the Choc-
taw country. | [Five lines Choctaw. ] |
Union: | Mission Press, John F.
Wheeler, printer. | 1836.
Pp. 1-16, 16°.
Copies seen: American Board of Commis.
s1oners.
] Holisso | hyshi holhtena isht anoli. |
Chahta almanac | for the year of our
Lord | 1837: | calculations copied from
the Louisiana and Mississippi alma- | nae
—adapted to the latitude and merid-
ian of Natchez. | [Eight lines Choe-
taw. ] |
Union: | Mission Press, John F.
Wheeler, printer, | 1836.
Pn, 1-24, 16°.
Copies seen: American Board of Commis-
s1loners.
[——] Holisso | hvshi holhtena isht anoli
afvmmi 1839. | Chahta almanac] for the
year of our Lord | 1839. | [One verse
Choctaw and one verse English. ] |
Park Hill: | Mission Press, John F.
Wheeler, printer. [1838. ]
Pp. 1-24, 16.
Copies seen: American Board of Commis-
sioners, American Tract Society.
[
[——] Chahta Almanak | Hvypin Chito-
kaka yvt vtta tok a afvmmi holhtena |
1843.
Choctaw. ] | Chalakiyakniak o aivlhta
ha tok. |
Park Hill: | Mission Press,
Candy, Printer. [1842. }
Pp.1-44, 16.
Copies seen: American Board of Commis-
sioners.
[——] Chahta Almanak | Hvpin Chito-
kaka yvt vtta tok a afvmimi holhtina. |
1844. | [Three lines English, three lines
Choctaw. ] | Chalaki yakniak o aiylhta
ha tok. |
Park Hill: | Mission Press, John
Candy, Printer. | 1845.
Pp. 1-24, 16°.
Copies seen: American Board of Commis-
s1loners.
John
[Three lines English, three lines
MOSKHOGEAN
Byington (C.) — Continued.
[——] The | Acts of the Apostles, | trans-
lated into the | Choctaw language. |
Chisus Kilaist | im anumpeshi vhliha
vmmona kyt nana akaniohmi! tok puta
isht annoa, Chahta anumpa | isht ata-
shoa hoke,
Boston: | Printed for the American
Board of Commissioners | for Foreign
Missions, by Crocker & Brewster. | 1839.
Pp. 1-165, 12°.
Copies seen: American Board of Commis- |
sioners, Boston Athenzum.
Sold at the Field sale, No. 245, for $1.50, and
at the Murphy, No. 435, for 60 cents.
Holisso anumpa tosholi. | An | En-
glish and Choctaw definer; | for the |
Choctaw academies and schools. | By |
Cyrus Byington. | First edition, 1500
copies. |
New York: 8. W. Benedict, 16 Spruce |
street. | 1852.
Title (verso ‘‘Published by the American
Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions’’)
LANGUAGES.
| Byington (C.) — Continued.
Copies seen: American Board of Commission-
ers, Brinton, Congress, Eames, Pilling, Powell,
Trumbull, Wisconsin Historical Society.
Sold for $1.25 at the Field sale, No. 354. °
— Grammar of the Choctaw language.
Prepared by the Reverend Cyrus By-
ington, and edited by Dr. Brinton.
In American Philosoph. Soc. Proc. vol. 11,
pp. 317-367, Philadelphia, 1871, 8°.
Introduction by Dr. D. G. Brinton, pp. 317-
320. — Part1. Orthography, pp. 320-324. — Part
2. Grammatical forms and inflections, pp. 324-
| 367.
Issued separately as follows:
— Grammar | of the | Choctaw lan-
guage, | by the | Rey. Cyrus Byington.
Edited from the original MSS. in the
Library of the American | Philosophical
Society, | by | 2. G. Brinton, M. D., |
Member of [ &c. three lines. ] |
Philadelphia: | McCaila & Stavely,
Printers, 237-9 Dock Street. | 1870.
Cover title, title verso blank 1 1. introduc-
11. Choctaw alphabet 11. text pp. 5-250, indox |
pp. 251-252, 16°.—Tables 43, 44, parts of Mat- |
thew and Luke (pp. 199-207), are given as ‘‘ lit-
eral translations into Choctaw.”—Tables 45-51, |
parts of Matthew, Luke (pp. 203-248), ete., are |
“literal translations of Choctaw into English.”
Copies seen: Astor, Boston Athenswum, Con-
gress, Harvard, Pilling, Trumbull, Wisconsin
Historical Society.
Priced by Triibner in 1856, No. 650, 5s. At the |
Fischer sale, No. 2236, a copy with “ corners of |
a few leaves defective’? sold for 2s. 6d. The
Squier copy, No. 151, brought70 cents. Priced
by Triibner in 1882, p. 38, 7s.
— Vocabulary of the Choctaw.
In Report upon the Indian tribes, in Reports
of Explorations for Pacific R. R., vol. 3, pt. 3, pp.
62-64, Washington, 1856, 4°.
{[——] The books | of | Genesis, Exodus,
Leviticus, Numbers, | and Deuteron-
omy, | translated into | the Choctaw
language, | Chenesis, Eksotvs, Lefi-
tikvs, Numbas, | micha Tutelonomi ho-
lisso | aiena kvt toshowvt | Chahta
anumpa toba hoke. |
New York: | American Bible Society,
| instituted in the year MDCCCXVIL. |
1867.
Title verso blank 1 1. half-title verso blank
1 1. text in the Choctaw language pp. 5-564,
16°. — Chenesis, pp. 5-146 ; Eksotvs, pp. 147-260;
Lefitikvs, pp. 261-343; Numbas, pp. 345-461;
Tutelonomi, pp. 463-564.
The Rev. John Edwards informs me a first
|
rough draft of this translation was made by |
Capt? Joseph Dukes. y
tion pp. 3-5, text pp. 7-56, 8°.
For a detailed account of the manuscript
upon which this work is based, see biography
of Mr. Byington, below.
Copies seen: Astor, Boston Public, Brinton,
Congress, Eames, Pilling, Trumbull, Wiscousin
Historical Society.
At the Field sale, No. 244, a copy brought
$1.25. Priced 18 fr. by Leclerc in 1878, No. 2161,
and 7s. 6d. by Triibner in 1882, p. 38. The
Murphy copy, No. 353, bronght $1. Priced by
Triibner in 18835, p. 45, 7s. 6d. ; by Koehler, cata-
logue No. 440, No. 989,5 M.; by Francis, of New
York, catalogue for March 1887, No. 377, ‘‘su-
perbly bound,” $4; by Clarke & Co., of Cinein-
nati, 1886 catalogue, No. 6716, paper, $3.50; by
Koehler, No. 329 of catalogue No. 465, 5 M.
Choctaw Bibliography. | A list of the
books prepared and published in the
Choctaw | language by the Missionaries
of the American | Board of Com. for
Foreign Missions * *. [1865?]
In Byington (C.), Grammar of the Choctaw
language (the manuscript described below).
The bibliography occupies four leaves of the
grammar, paged in pencil 43-50, being written
mostly on the rectos of the leaves. It is divided
into eight parts: I. Spelling Books. II. Choc-
taw Definer. III. Hymn Books. IV. Portions
of the Scripture. V. Catechism. VI. Other
Books. VII. Tracts. VIIL Tracts of Ameri-
can Tract Society. A concluding note is as
follows:
‘“The name of the author or translator of any
one of the preceding works is not published on
the title-page, except in a very few instances.
The principal authors and translators were
members of the Choctaw Mission as conducted
16 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE
Byington (C.) — Continued.
by the American Board of Commissioners for
| Byington (C.)— Continued.
—— See Edwards (J.) and Byington
Foreign Missions.
aided by the most skillful interpreters they
could find among the educated Choctaws. The
In translating they were |
missionaries who have devoted themselves to |
the labor of preparing books in the Choctaw |
language, more than any of their associates, |
are Rey. Alfred Wright, Loring S$. Williams,
and Cyrus Byington. Mr. Williams is not now
a member of the mission. Several hymns in
the hymn-book were composed by nitive Choe- |
taws, as well as by the mixed blooded whites.” |
glish and English-Choctaw. 1865 ?]
Manuscript, 5 vols. folio, in the library of the |
Bureau of Ethnology.
Contains about 16,000 Choctaw words with
English definitions. The material has been
placed in the hands of Prof. O. T. Mason, of the
[Choctaw Dictionary: Choctaw-En- |
Nationa] Museum, to be edited and prepared for |
publication as one of the series of ‘‘Contribu-
tions to North American Ethnology.” There
has been compiled from it an English-Choctaw |
dictionary of 10,000 words to accompany the
original work; these are on slips.
—— Grammar of the Choctaw language.
[1865 ?]
Manuscript in the library of the Bureau of
Ethnology.
This material also is being prepared for pub- |
lication by the Bureau, as one of the series of
Contributions to North American Ethnology.
As left by Mr. Byington it consists of sey-
eral parts. The first is dated Stockbridge,
Choctaw Nation, June 23, 1865, and contains 85
pages of an old journal sewed together, in
whicb a first attempt is made at systematizing |
the principles of the language. The remainder
appears to be subsequent revisions of the chap-
ters in the first edition. It is in the form of
two or more fouolscap sheets pinned or stitched
together. Of some of the least understood por-
tions of the language there are four or five
copies, and it is not always possible to select
the latest.
The grammar evidently was designed to con-
sist of nine chapters:
1. Introduction and alphabet.
2. Article-pronouns.
titives, and determinatives. ]
3. Pronouns.
. Verbs.
. Prepositions.
. Nouns.
. Adjectives.
. Adverbs.
. Conjunctions and interjections.
Mr. Byington’s material was left in an un-
finished condition ; it needs buta casual glance
at his manuscript, however, to find that he
looked forward to the wants even of our most
advanced philology.
For an extended notice of this manuscript
see biography of Mr. Byington, below.
Semon an
[Post positives, quan-
(C.)
See Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)
“This eminent scholar and missionary,
whose name is inseparably connected with the
later history of the Choctaw Nation, was born
at Stockbridge, Berkshire County, Massachu-
setts, March 11, 1793. He wasone of nine ehil-
dren, and his parents were in humble circum-
stances, but industrious and respected. His
father was at one time a tanner, and subse-
quently a small farmer. Necessarily, there-
fore, his early education was limited.
‘When a well-grown lad he was taken into the
family of Mr. Joseph Woodbridge, of his native
town, from whom he received some instruction
in Latin and Greek, and with whom he after-
ward read law. In 1814 he was admitted to the
bar, and practiced a few years with success in
Stockbridge and Sheffield, Mass.
“ His father though a moral was not a re-
ligious man, and it seems to have been only
after he reached manhood that Mr. Byington
became, as he expressed it, ‘a subject of divine
grace.’ He then resolved to forsake the bar
and devote himself to missionary life. With
this object in view he entered the theological
school at Andover, Mass., where he studied
Hebrew and theology, and was licensed to
preach, September, 1819. At this time ho
hoped to go to the Armenians in Turkey, but
Providence had prepared for him another and
an even more laborious field.
“For about a year he preached in various
churches in Massachusetts, awaiting some
opportunity for missionary labor. Toward the
close of the summer of 1819 a company of
twenty or twenty-five persons left Hampshire
County, Mass., under the direction of the
American Board ef Missions, to go by Jand to
the Choctaw Nation, then resident in Missis-
sippi. They passed through Stockbridge in
September, and were provided with a letter
from the Board asking Mr. Byington to take
charge of them and pilot them to their destina-
tion. He was ready at a few hours’ notice.
“The company journeyed by land to Pitts-
burgh, where they procured flat-boats. and
floated down the Ohio and Mississippi to a
point near the mouth of the Yalobusha River,
whence a land journey of two hundred miles
brought them to their destination.
“Thus commenced Mr. Byington’s mission-
ary life among the Choctaws. It continued
for nearly fifty years, and resulted, with the
blessing of Providence and the assistance of
some devoted co-workers in the nation, espe-
cially the Rev. A. Wright and the Rey. Cyrus
Kingsbury, inredeeming the nation from drank-
enness, ignorance, and immorality to sobriety,
godliness, and civilization. There are no lives
which in the eyes of the philanthropist are more
worthy of admiration or more deserving of
record than those of such men, who not only
MUSKHOGEAN
Byington (C.) — Continued.
rescue thousands of individuals from spiritual
and physical degradation, but preserve with
enlightened care the only memorials of whole
nations.
“For throughout his missionary life Mr. By-
ington appreciated the value which a knowl-
edge of the language and traditions of the
Choctaws would have to scholars. From his
- arrival among them, therefore, he deyoted as
siduous labor to their language, with a view to
comprehend its extremely diflicult construc-
tion, and to render it available for the mission-
ary and philological student. The first draft of
his grammar was completed in 1834. It was
written and re-written, until at the time of his
death, which occurred at Belpré, Ohio, Decem-
ber 31,1868, he was at work upon the seventh |
revisal. This had proceeded as far as the close
of Part I. This much, therefore, of the gram-
mar is almost precisely as the author left it.
“Part II, commencing with the Article-Pro-
nouns, I have arranged from the manuscripts
of the fifth and sixth revisals, deposited in the
library of the American Philosophical Society,
at Philadelphia, by the family of the author.
“In undertaking this task I have throughout
adhered closely to the language and arrange-
ment of the original, even where a different |
nomenclature and an altered arrangement sug-
gested themselves, as in better accordance
with modern philological views. It is, I think, |
more proper to maintain strict fidelity to the
forms chosen by so thorough a Choctaw scholar
as the Rev. Mr. Byington, in the explanation of
so difficult a tongue, than to run any risk of
LANGUAGES. 17
Byington (C.) — Continued.
misrepresenting his views by adopting a more
modern phraseology.
“Mr. Byington’s own views of what he had
accomplished deserve recording. In hisdiary, .
under date March 11, 1864 (his birthday), he
writes :
‘““« The last year I revised the Choctaw Gram-
mar, going over the ground twice. The last
effort I hope is my best, and will be of use to
learners of Choctaw and to Choctaw scholars
in schools, but it needs further revision, and
then to be well transcribed. I commit these
efforts in my old age to the Lord. I have en-
joyed these labours very much. The pleasure
of happily resolving difficulties in these studies,
and of success in the work is gratifying and
reviving to the mind.’
“Tn 1867 he wrote: ‘This work can be much
improved hereafter by other hands. It may be
compared to the first survey and making of a
road in a new country.’
“In spite of these deficiencies, of which no
doubt the author was more distinétly aware
than any one else, his grammar remains one of
the most valuable, original, and ‘instructive of
any ever written of an American language. It
is the result of nigh half a century of concen-
trated study, and we may well doubt if ever
again a person will be found who will combine
the time, the opportunities, and the ability to
make an equal analysis of the language.
“Mr. Byington also prepared a Choctaw dic-
tionary, containing about 15,000 words, which
remains in manuscript, in the possession of his
family.”’—Brinton.
C.
Callaghan (8S. M.), editor. See Indian
Journal.
Campbell (John). On the origin of some
American Indian tribes. By John
Campbell. [Second article. ]
In Montreal Nat. Hist. Soc. Proc. vol. 9, pp.
193-212, Montreal, 1879, 8°.
Kadiak and Aleutian words compared with
Cherokee-Choctaw, p. 207.
—— The affiliation of the Algonquin lan-
guages. By Jolin Campbell, M. A.
In Canadian Inst. Proce. new series, vol. 1, pt.
1, pp. 15-53, Toronto, 1879, 8°.
Comparison of characteristic furmsin Algon- |
quin with the same in the neighboring families
{ Athabascan, Iroquois, Dacotah, and Choctaw],
pp. 45-50.
Issued separately, repaged, as follows:
— The Affiliation of the Algonquin Lan-
guages. By John Campbell, M. A.,
Professor of Church History, Presby-
terian College, Montreal. [1979.]
No'title-page ; pp. 1-41, 8°.
Copies seen: Shea.
MUSK——2
Campbell (J.) — Continued.
—— The unity of the human race, con-
sidered from an American standpoint.
In British and Foreign Evangelical Review,
new series, No. 37, pp. 74-101, London, January,
1880, 8°. (Pilling.)
By a copious exhibition and comparison of
grammatical and lexical forms, this article pro-
fesses to discover m America two main families
of speech, and to connect these with the North-
ern Asiatic and Malay Polynesian families, re-
spectively. It abounds in words and sentences
from, and remarks concerning, the Iroquois,
Choctaw, Quiche, Algonquin, Creek, Kadiak,
Tchuktchi, Cherokee, Dacotah, Mohawk, Ojib-
beway, Cree, New England, Illinois, Penobscot,
Menomeni, and Maya.
—— Asiatic tribes in North America. By
John Campbell, M. A.
In Canadian Inst. Proc. new series, vol. 1, pp.
171-206, Toronto, 1884, 8°.
Comparative vocabulary of the Cherokee-
Choctaw and Peninsular languages, pp. 192—
194.
Issyed separately, repaged, as follows ;
18
Campbell (J.) — Continued.
—— Asiatic tribesin North America. By
John Campbell, M. A., Professor of
Church History, Presbyterian College,
Montreal. [1884.]
Half-title reverse blank 1 1. pp. 3-38, 8°. Ex-
tract from the Proceedin gs of the Canadian In-
stitute.
Linguistics as above, pp. 22-24.
Copies seen: Brinton, Powell.
—— Etruria capta. By John Campbell,
M. A.
In Canadian Inst. Proc. new series, vol. 3, pt.
4, pp. 144-266, Toronto, 1886, 8°.
A list of 32 words showing superficial affin-
ities between the Japanese and Choctaw, pp.
189-190.—The same of Choctaw and Basque,p.
190.
Issued separately as follows:
—— Etruria capta. | By the | Rev. John
Campbell, M. A. | professor [&c. one
line.] | Reprinted from the ‘‘ Proceed-
ings of the Canadian Institute,” Vol.
IIT, 1886. |
Toronto: | The Copp, Clark company
(limited), printers, 167 & 169 Colborne
street. | 1886. .
Half-title 1 1. title as above 1 1. text pp. 1-
123, 8°.— Linguistics as above, pp. 46-48,
Copies seen: Pilling, Powell.
Casey (Capt. J.C.) Hitchittee or Chell-
o-kee dialect numeration,
In Schoolcraft (H. R.), Indian Tribes, vol. 2,
pp. 220-221, Philadelphia, 1852, 4°.
Gives the numerals 1-20, 30, 40, ete., 100, 200,
etc., 1000,as ‘‘spoken by several tribes of the
great Muskokee race.”
““Chell-o-kee” is a Muskoki word meaning
speakingin a foreign language, and the Hitchit-
tee is recognized by the Muskokis as a foreign
language.
—— Vocabulary
Creek.
In Schoolcraft (H. R.), Indian Tribes, vol. 4,
pp. 416-429, Philadelphia, 1854, 4°.
About 300 words.
—— and Waldron (—). A vocabulary
of the Seminole language (English-Sem-
inole), with some additions made by
Lieut. Waldron. ‘bg
Manuscript in possession of Dr. J, Hammond
Trumbull, Hartford, Conn., who has furnished
mine with title and note. Something was added
by Francis Kidder, who obtained the original
manuscript in Florida in 1851. Contains up-
wards of 900 words and phrases.
Castiglioni (Luigi). Viaggio | negli |
Stati Uniti! dell’ | America Settentrio-
nale | fatto negli anni 1785, 1786, e 1787
of the Muskogee or
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF
THE
Castiglioni (L.) — Continued,
| da | Luigi Castiglioni | Patrizio Mi-
lanese [&c. three lines]. | Con alcune
Osservazioni sui Vevetabili | pit. utili
di quel Paese. | Tomo primo [-secondo]. |
Milano. | Nella Stamperia di Giuseppe
Marelli | Con Permissione. | 1790.
2 vols.: title 11. preface contents &c. pp.
v-xii, text pp. 1-403; title 1 1. index pp. v-vi,
text pp. 1-402, 3 folding tables, 8°.—Vocabulary
of the Chactaw and Cerochese (about 170 words
each), vol. 1, pp. 259-266.
Copies seen: Astor, Boston Atheneum, Brit-
ish Museum, Congress.
Luigi Castiglioni’s, | Maylandischen
Patriziers, | des St. Stephansordens p.
m. Ritters, und der philo- | sophischen
Gesellschaft zu Philadelphia, so wie
der | patriotischen Societit zu Mayland |
Mitgliedes &c. | Reise | durch | die
vereinigten Staaten | von | Nord-Ame-
rika, |in|den Jahren 1785, 1786 und
1787. | Nebst Bemerkungen | fiber die
niitzlichsten Gewachse dieses Landes, |
Aus dem Italienischen | von | Magnus
Petersen. | Erster Theil. | Mit Kupfern.
Memmingen, | bey Andreas Seyler,
1793.
Title and 7 other p. Il. pp. 1-495, maps and
plates, sm. 8°. Vol. 1 all that was published.—
Vocabulary in Deutsch, Chactawisch, and
Scherokesisch, pp. 322-328.
Copies seen: Congress.
Catalogue | of | one hundred and seven-
teen | Indian Portraits, | representing |
eighteen different tribes, | accompanied
by | a few remarks | on the | character,
&c. of most of them. | Price 12} cents,
[1850?}
No imprint; pp. 1-24, 8°.—A tist of promi.
nent persons belonging to various American
tribes, whose portraits were painted by King,
of Washington, and copied by Inman. The
names of most of them are given, with the
English signification. Among the peoples rep-
resented are the Muscogee or Creek, and the
Choctaw.
Copies seen: Powell, Wisconsin Historical
Society.
Catalogue of the library of George Brin-
ley. See Trumbull (J. H.)
Catechism :
Choctaw See Colbert (H.)
Choctaw Shorter.
Choctaw Wright (Alfred).
Creek Loughridge (R. M.)
Creek Loughridge (R. M.)
and Winslett (D.)
MUSKHOGEAN LANGUAGES. 19
Catlin (George). Catalogue | of | Cat-
lin’s Indian gallery | of | portraits,
land-scapes, | manners and customs, |
costumes &c. &e., | collected during
seven years’ travel amongst thirty-eight
dif- | ferent tribes, speaking different
languages. |
New-York: | Piercy & Reed, printers,
7 Theatre alley. | 1837.
Title as above verso blank 1 1. pp. 3-36, 12°.—
A list of prominent personages of different
tribes, including a number of Muscogee, Choc-
taw, and Seminole, giving their names, with
English meanings.
Copies seen: Harvard, Powell.
— Catalogue | of | Catlin’s Indian gal-
lery | of | portraits, landscapes, | man-
ners and customs, | costumes, &c. &e.
| Collected during seven years’ travel
amongst thirty-eight | different tribes,
speaking different languages. |
New York: | Piercy & Reed, printers,
7 Theatre alley. | 1838.
Pp. 1-40, 16°.—Names of persons, with En-
glish signification, of the Muskogee, Choctaw,
and Seminole.
Copies seen: Harvard, Wisconsin Historical
Society.
A | descriptive catalogue | of | Cat-
lin’s Indian gallery ; | containing | por-
traits, | landscapes, costumes, &c. |
and | representations of the manners
and customs | of the | North American
Indians. | Collected and painted entirely
by Mr. Catlin, | during seven years’
travel amongst 48 tribes, mostly speak-
ing different languages. | Exhibited for
nearly three years, with great success,
in the | Egyptian Hall, Piccadilly, Lon-
don. | Admittance One Shilling.
Colophon: C. and J. Adlard, printers, |
Bartholomew Close, London. [1840.]
Title 1 1. text pp. 3-48, 4°.—Linguistic con-
tents as above.
Copies seen: Boston Atheneum, British Mu- |
seum, Powell.
The descriptive catalogue is reprinted in the |
various editions of Catlin’s Notes of cight years’ |
travel and residence in Europe, for titles of |
which see below.
Catalogue raisonné | de | La Galerie
Indienne de M* Catlin, | renfermant |
des portraits, | des paysages, des cos-
tumes, ete., | et | des scénes de murs
et coutumes | des|Indiens de lAmé-
rique du Nord. | Collection entitrement
faite et peinte par M* Catlin | Pendant
un séjour de 8 ans parmi 48 tribus san-
Catlin (G.) — Continued.
vages, parlant trente langues difié- |
rentes, et formant une population @un
demi-million @ames. |
[Paris:] 1845. | Imprimerie de Wit-
tersheim, | Rue Montmorency, 8.
Title as above on cover, pp. 1-48, 8°.—Lin-
guistic contents as above.
Copies seen: Powell.
Some copies of this date have title-page ditfer-
ing slightly from above. (Ifarvard.)
A descriptive catalogue | of | Cat-
lin’s Indian collection, | containing |
portraits, landscapes, costumes, &c., |
and | representations of the manners
and customs | of the | North American
Indians. | Collected and painted en-
tirely by Mr. Catlin, during eight years’
travel amongst | forty-eight tribes,
mostly speaking different languages. |
Also | opinions of the press in England,
France, and the United States. |
London: | published by the author, |
at his Indian collection, No. 6, Water-
loo Place. | 1848.
Title (reverse ‘‘ London: Printed by William
Clowesand Sons, Stamford Street’’) 11. pp. 3-92,
8°.—Proper names, with English significations,
of the Muskogee, Choctaw, and Seminolee, pp.
31-32.
Copies seen: Harvard, Powell.
— North and South American Indians. |
Catalogue | descriptive and instruct-
ive | of | Catlin’s | Indian Cartoons. |
Portraits, types, and customs [sic]. |
600 paintings in oil, | with | 20,000 full
length figures | illustrating their vari-
ous games, religious ceremonies, and |
other customs, | and | 27 canvas paint-
ings | of Lasalle’s discoveries. |
New York: | Baker & Godwin, Prinut-
ers, | Printing-house square, | 1871.
Abridged title on cover, title as above reverse
blank 11. pp. 3-99, 8°.—Names of Creok, p. 21;
Choctaw, p. 22; Seminolee, pp. 22, 28.
Copies seen: Astor, Congress, Eames, Pow-
ell, Wisconsin Historical Society.
The Catlin Indian collection, con-
taining portraits, landscapes, costumes,
&c., and representations of the mn-
ners and customs of the North American
Indians. Presented to the Smithsonian
Institution by Mrs. Thomas Harrison,
of Philadelphia, in 1879. A descriptive
catalogue. By George Catlin, the artist.
In Rhees (William J.), Visitor’s guide to the
Smithsonian Institution and United States
National Museum, in Washington, pp. 70-89,
Washington, 1887, 8°,
20
Catlin (G.) — Continued.
Names of Muskogee persons, p. 81; Choctaw
and Seminolee, p. 82.
Copies seen: Pilling, Powell.
—— Part VY. The George Catlin Indian
gallery in the National Museum (Smith-
sonian Institution), with memoir and
statistics. By Thomas Donaldson.
In Annual Report of the Board of Regents of
the Smithsonian Institution * * * July,
1885, part 2 (half-title 1 1. pp. i-vii, 3-939), Wash-
ington, 1886, 8°.
Descriptive catalogue of Indian portraits
(pp. 13-230), includes proper names, some with |
English signification, of the Muskogee, Choc- |
taw and Seminolee, pp. 210, 212, 215-217.
Issued separately, with title-page, as follows :
—— The } George Catlin Indian gallery |
in the | U. S. National Museum |
(Smithsonian Institution), | with |
memoir and statistics. | By | Thomas
Donaldson. | From the Smithsonian re- |
port for 1885. |
Washington: | Government Printing
Office. | 1887.
Title verso blank 1 1. contents pp. i-iii, illus-
trations pp. v-vii, text pp. 3-915, index pp. 9.7-
939, 8°.
Copies seen: Pilling, Smithsonian Institution.
Issued also with the following title-page :
—— The George Catlin | Indian gallery, |
in the | U. 8. National Museum, | (Smith-
sonian Institution.) | with memoir and
statistics | By Thomas Donaldson. |
Washington, D.C. | W. H. Lowder-
milk & Co, | 1888.
Title reverse blank 11. contents pp. i-iii,
illustrations pp. v-vii, text pp.3-915, index pp
917-939, 8°.—Linguistics as above.
Copies seen: Lowdermilk.
—— Catlin’s notes | of | eight years’ travy-
els and residence | In Europe,
| North American Indian collection: |
with anecdotes and incidents of the
travels and adventures of three | differ-
ent parties of American Indians whom
he introduced | to the courts of | Eng- |
land, France and Belgium. | In two vol-
umes, octzvo. | Vol. I[-I1].| With nu-
merous illustrations. |
New-York : | Burgess, Stringer & Co.,
222 Broadway. | 1848.
2 vols. 8°.—Descriptive catalogue, containing
proper names, with English meanings, in Mus-
kogee, Choctaw, and Seminolee, vol. 1, pp. 253- |
Mis
Copies seen: Powell, Watkinson.
At the Fischer sale a copy, No. 350, brought |
2s.; the Field copy, No, 305, sold for $2.50,
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF
| with his |
THE
Catlin (G.) — Continued.
—— Catlin’s notes | of | eight years’ tray-
els and residence| In Europe, | with his
| North American Indian collection: |
with anecdotes and incidents of the
travels and adventures of three | differ-
ent parties of American Indians whom
he introduced | to the courts of | Eng-
land, France, and Belgium. | In two
volumes octavo. | Vol. I[-II]. | With
numerous illustrations. |
New York: | published by the au-
thor. | To be had at all the bookstores, |
1848.
2 vols.: pp. i-xvi, 1-296; i-xii, 1-336; plates,
8°.—Descriptive catalogue etc. as above, yol. 1,
pp. 253-277.
Copies seen: Congress.
—— Catlin’s notes | of | eight years’ tray-
| els and residence | in Europe, | with his
| North American Indian collection. |
With | anecdotes and incidents of the
travels and adventures of! three differ-
ent parties of American Indians whom
land, France, and Belgium. | In two
volumes, octavo. | Vol. I[-IL]. | With
numerous illustrations. | Second edi-
tion. |
London: | published by the author, |
at his Indian -collection, No. 6, Water-
loo Place. | 1848.
2 vols.: pp. i-xvi, 1-296; i-xii, 1-836; plates,
8°.—Descriptive catalogue ete. vol. 1, pp. 248-
296, containing proper names, with English
| meanings,in Muskogee, Choctaw, and Semi-
nolee, pp. 276, 277.
Copies seen: British Museum, Congress,
Lenox, Wisconsin Historical Society.
Clarke & Co. of Cincinnati, 1886 cat., No.
6322, price a half-morocco copy $4; Gagnon of
Quebec, in 1888, No. 46, half-russia, $3.
| Some copies, otherwise as above, have ‘‘ Third
edition” (Congress); and I have seen a copy
of vol. 2 whose title, otherwise the same, has
‘‘ Pourth edition” (Bureau of Ethnology).
—— Adventures | of the | Ojibbeway and
Ioway Indians |in | England, France
and Belgium; | being notes of | eight
| years travels and residence in Europe |
with his | North American Indian Col-
lection, | by Geo. Catlin. | In two vol-
umes. | Vol. If-I1]. | With numerous
Engravings. | Third edition. |
London: | published by the author, |
at his Indian collection, No. 6, Water-
loo Place. | 1852.
he | introduced to the courts of | Eng- .
2 vols. 8°, A reprint of Notes of eight years’ -
MUSKHOGEAN LANGUAGES.
Catlin (G.) — Continued.
travel in Europe.—Descriptive catalogue ete.
vol. 1, pp. 253-277, containing proper names in |
Muskogee, Choctaw, and Seminoles, pp. 276-277. |
Copies seen: Astor, Boston Atheneum, Bu-
reau of Ethnology, Wisconsin Historical So- |
ciety. |
George Catlin, painter, born in Wilkesbarre,
Pa., in 1796; died in Jersey City, N. J., Decem-
ber 23, 1872. He studied law at Litchfield,
Conn., but after a few years’ practice went to
Philadelphia and turned his attention to draw-
ing and painting. Asan artist he was entirely
self-taught. In 1832 he went to the lar West
and spent eight years among the Indians of
Yellowstone River, Indian Territory, Arkan-
sas, and Florida, painting a unique series of
Indian portraits and pictures, which attracted
much attention on their exhibition both in this
country and in Europe. Among these were 470
full-length portraits of a large number of pic-
tures illustrative of Indian life and customs,
most of which are now preservedin the National |
21
See Wright (Allen).
* See Wright
Chahta leksikon.
Chahta na-holhtina *
(Alfred).
| Chahta vba isht. See Wright (A.) and
Byington (C.)
| Chahta yakni. See Wright (Alfred).
| Chamberlain (Alexander Francis.) The
Catawba Language, | by | A. F. Cham-
berlain, B. A., | Fellow in Modern Lan-
guages in University College, Toronto.
Toronto: Imrie & Graham, Printers,
January, 1838.
211.8°; half-title as above, reverse Catawba-
Siouan vocabulary; recto 2d leaf Catawba and
Choctaw-Muskogee vocabulary, verso blank.
Oopies seen: Pilling, Powell.
— The affinities of the Muskogee with
the Iroquois tongues, (3)
Manuscript 4 pp. in possession of its author.
Contains comparative vocabularies of Musko-
Slated
Museum, Washington. In 1852-’57 Mr. Catlin
traveled in South and Central America, after
which he lived in Europe until 1871, when he |
returned to the United States. One hundred |
and twenty-six of his drawings illustrative of |
Indian life were at the Philadelphia exposition
of 1876. He was the author of ‘ Notes of
Hight Years in Enrope”’ (New York, 1848) ;
“Manners, Customs, and Condition of the
North American Indians’? (London, 1857);
“ The Breath of Life, or Mal-Respiration”’ (New
York, 1861) ; and ‘‘O-kee-pa: A Religious Cer-
emony, and other Customs of the Mandans”’ |
(London, 1867).—Appleton’s Cyclop. of Am.
Biog-
Cesvs Klist estomen [Muskoki]. See
Loughridge (R. M.), Winslett (D.),
and Land (J. H.)
Cesvs Klist * * * Marocoyvte * * *
Muskukee. See Loughridge (R. M.)
Cesvs oh vyares * * * Creek. See
Perryman (T. W.) and Robertson (A.
i. W.)
Chahta almanak.
Chahta holisso.
Byington (C.)
Chahta holisso a tukla
See Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)
Chahta holisso ai isht. See Wright (A.)
and Byington (C.)
Chahta holisso if im anumpuli.
Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)
Chahta i kana. See Wright (A.) and By-
See Byington (C.)
See Wright (A.) and
* *
See
Chahta, |
gee and Seneca. A copy of the chief portions
has been furnished the Bureau of Ethnology.
Chamberlayne (Joannes) [and Wilkins
(D.)], editors. Oratio | dominica | in
diversas omnium fere | gentium lin-
guas versa | et | propriis evjvsqve lin-
gvae | characteribvs expressa, | Una
cum Dissertationibus nonnullis de Lin-
guarum | Origine, variisque ipsarum
permutationibus. | Editore | Joanne
Chamberlaynio | Anglo-Britanno, Re-
giae Societatis Londinensis & | Bero-
linensis Socio. | [ Vignette. ] |
Amsteleedami, | Typis Guilielmi &
Davidis Goerei. | MDCCXY [1715].
Folding plate 11. title reverse blank 11. de-
dication (signed ‘‘Joannes Chamberlayne”’) 311.
reverse of 5th 1. begins ‘‘ Lectori benevolo David
Wilkins 8. P. D.,” which extends to verso of
25th 1. text pp. 1-94, appendix 3 11. 4°. A second
folding plate between pp. 22-23.
“Appendix continens quatuor priecipuas
voces in Orationibus Dominicis occurrentes
: ex Americanis,”’ viz: pater, coelum,
terra, panis, including Creek and Choctaw, fol-
lows p. 94.
Copies seen: Astor, British Museum, Con-
gress, Lenox, Watkinson.
At the Murphy sale a copy, No, 537, brought
90 cents.
Charity (Logan).
taw language. ]
In Indian Missionary, vol. 4, no. 12, p. 3,
Atoka, Ind. T. December, 1888, 4°.
Occupies two-thirds of a column.
[A letter in the Choc-
ington (C.)
Chahta ikhananchi. See Wright (A.)
and Williams (L. S$.)
Charter of the Choctaw and Chickasaw
Central Railroad Company. See Pom-
eroy (J. M.)
22
Charter of the Choctaw and Chickasaw
35th Parallel Railroad Company. See
Pomeroy (J. M.)
Chateaubriand (Vicomte Francois Au-
guste de). Voyages | en | Amérique |
et en | Italie: | par) le Vicomte de Cha-
teaubriand. | En deux volumes. | Tome
T{-I1]. |
Paris | et Londres, chez Colburn, li- |
braire, | New Burlington street. | 1828.
2 vols.: 2p. ll. pp.i-iv,11. pp. 1-400; 3 p. Il.
pp. 1-423, 8°.—Langues indiennes, vol. 1, pp. |
273-286, includes comments upon and compari-
sons of the Creek with other American lan-
guages.
Copies seen: Congress.
—— Travels | in | America and Italy, |
by | Viscount de Chateaubriand, | au-
thor of Atala, Travels in Greece and
Palestine, | The Beauties of Christian-
ity, «&c. In two volumes. | Vol.
I[-I1]. |
London : | Henry Colburn, New Bur-
lington Street. | 1828.
2vols.: 3 p. ll. pp. 1-356; 2p. ll. pp. 1-429, 8°.—
Indian languages, vol. 1. pp. 255-266.
Copies seen : British Museum, Congress, Wis-
consin Historical Society.
—— (Euvres completes | de M. le Vicomte
de Chateaubriand, membre de
VAcadémie frangoise. | Tome premier
[-trente-sixieme ]. |
Paris. | Pourrat fréres, éditeurs. | M.
DCCC.XXXVI[ -M.DCCC.XL] [1836-
1840].
36 vols. 8°.—Vol. 12, Voyage en Amérique,
contains: Langues indiennes, pp. 167-176.
Copies seen: British Museum, Watkinson.
There is an edition: Paris, 1826-1831, 28 vols.
eas AE)
—— (uvres completes | de M. le Vicomte
| de Chateaubriand, | membre de
VAcadémie frangoise. | Tome premier
[-trente-sixi¢me]. | Essais sur la vie et
les ouvyrages de M. de Chateaubriand. |
[ Picture. ] |
Paris. | Pourrat freres, éditeurs. | M.
DCCC.XXXVIII [1838]. |
36 vols. 8°.—Vol. 12, Voyage en Amérique,
contains: Langues indiennes, pp. 167-176.
Copies seen : Congress.
There is an edition: Paris, 1859-1861, 12 vols.
Bors (Ee)
Chateaubriand illustré | Voyages |
en Italie et en Amérique. |
Lagny—Imprimerie de Vialat et Cie.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
[1850?] (*)
OF THE
Chateaubriand (F. A. de) — Continued.
No title-page, illustrated heading only; pp.
1-112, folio. Imprint at bottom of p. 1.—Lan-
gues indiennes, pp. 72-75.
Title furnished by Mr. W. Eames from cop y
in the Lenox Library.
— Voyages |en Amérique | en Italie,
etc. | par| M. De Chateaubriand | avee
des gravures |
Paris | Bernardin-Béchet, Libraire |
31, Quai des Augustins [ 1865. ]
Printed cover, half-title 1 1. pp. 1-380, 8°.—
Langues indiennes, pp. 138-144.
Copies seen: Bancroft.
—— Atala, | René, | les Abencérages, |
suivis du | voyage en Amérique, | par M.
le vicomte | de Chateaubriand. |
Paris, | Librairie de Firmin Didot
fréres, |imprimeurs de l'Institut, | rue
Jacob, 56. | 1850.
Half-title1 1. title 11. pp. 1-526, 12°.—Langues
indiennes, pp. 400-409.
Copies seen : Lenox, National Museum.
—— Atala, | René, | les Abencérages, |
suivis.du | voyage en Amérique, | par
|
M. le vicomte | de Chateaubriand. |
Paris, | Libraire de Firmin Didot
fréres, fils et cie., | imprimeurs de V’In-
stitut de France, | rue Jacob, 56. | 1857.
2 p. ll. pp. 1-525, 11. 12°.—Langues indiennes,
pp. 400-409.
Oopies seen: Shea.
Francois Auguste, viscount de Chateaubri-
and, French statesman, born in St. Malo in
September, 1768; died in Paris July 4, 1848. He
sprang from a noble family of Brittany, and
received his education at the colleges of Dole
and Rennes. He was destined for the church,
but preferred the army, and received a com-
mission as second lieutenant in 1785. Tis first
production, an idyllic poem, ‘‘L’amour de la
campagne,” revealed nothing of the genins he
afterward manifested. IIe had no sympathy
with the revolutionary movements in Paris,
and in the spring of 1791 embarked for the
United States, ostensibly in search of the
Northwest passage. In Philadelphia he dined
with Washington, and when the President al-
luded to the obstacles in the way of a polar
expedition, the young traveler said: ‘Sir, itis
less difficult than to create a nation, as you
have done.” Chateaubriand then visited New
York, Boston, and Albany, and went among the
Indian tribes, living with them, and exploring
the country bordering on the great lakes. He
afterward traveled through Florida, and spent
some time among the Natchez. These wander-
ings among the savages, the strange beauties:
of the American Continent, the size of its
rivers, the solitude of its forests, made a pow-
erful impression upon his imagination. Hear-
23
Chateaubriand (I*. A. de) — Continued.
ous. The best of the former is by Sainte-Beuve
(12 vols., 1859-'61), with a review of his literary
labors. A new and complete illustrated edi-
tion, to consist of fourteen volumes, was begun
in 1864, Marin’s ‘Histoire de Ja vie et des
ouyrages de M. de Chateaubriand ’’ appeared
in 1833, and M. Villemain’s ‘‘Chateaubriand, sa
vie, ses écrits, son influence sur son temps” in
1858.—Appleton’s Cyclop. of Am. Biog.
Checote (Chief Samuel). See Robertson
(A. E. W.)
Chihowa [Choctaw ].
(L. 8.)
Chihowa hvtasha [Choctaw ]. See Will-
iams (L. 8.)
Chikasha okla.
Chikasaw :
MUSKIIOGEAN LANGUAGES.
Chateaubriand (F. A. de) — Continued.
ing of the flight and arrest of Louis XVI, he
returned to France, but, finding that he could
not benefit the royal cause, joined the emi-
grants at Coblentz, and afterward enlisted in
a company that followed the Prussian army in
their invasion of France. He was wounded
and left for dead near Thionville, taken to Jer-
sey bya charitable person, and from 1793 till
1800 was an exile in England, where he was re-
duced to extreme poverty. Ile was converted
from materialism by the dying appeal of his
mother, and in 1798 began to compose his
“Génio du Christianisme.’”’ He returned to
France under an assumed name and completed
this work, publishing it in 1802. The romance
of ‘‘Atala,” a picture of life among the Ameri-
ean aborigines, which was incorporated in this
work, had previously appeared in the ‘‘ Mer-
cure de France’’ in 1801, and attracted much
attention. His work gained him a diplo-
See Williams
See Wright (Allen).
matic appointment from Bonaparte; but after Adivenves Seo Gatschet (A. 8.)
the execution of the Duc d’Enghien he resigned Constitution Wright (Allen).
it, andafterward bitterly assailed the Emperor.
Chateaubriand’s political career was somewhat
wayward. He called himself a ‘‘ Bourbonist
from a point of honor, a royalist by reason, a
republican by taste and disposition.’’ He had
published a political pamphlet entitled ‘‘De
General discussion
General discussion
Gentes
Grammatice comments
Grammatic comments
Grammatic comments
McIntosh (J.)
Schermerhorn (J. IF.)
Morgan (L. I.)
Adelung (J.C.) and
Vater (J.S.)
Featherman (A.)
Gatschet (A.S.)
Bonaparte et des Bourbons”’ (1814), which did
good service in the king’s cause, and after the Laws Wright (Allen).
restoration he became minister of State and a Numerals Gatschet (A.58.)
peer of France. Forfeiting the royal favor, he Numerals Tlaines (E. M.)
lost his office, but, becoming reconciled, he was Numerals James (E.)
minister to Berlin in 1820, to London in 1822, Numerals Jarvis (S. F.)
and, as amember of the Congress of Verona, Relationships Copeland (C. C )
was instrumental in bringing about the French Relationships Gatschet (A.S.)
expedition to Spain. On his return he was Text Kilbat (H.)
made minister of foreign affairs. Throughout Text Pomeroy (J. M.)
this time he remained a royalist, till on being Text Treaty.
dismissed from oflice by the prime minister de Treaty Treaty.
Villete, in 1824, he joined the liberals. He Vocabulary Adelung (J. C.) and
mado himself popular by advocating Greek in- Vater (J.S.)
dependence, but after 1830 ceased to be active Vocabulary Barton (B.S.)
in politics and gave himself up to literary pur- Vocabulary Gallatin (A.)
suits. Among his numerous works, besides Vocabulary Gatschet (A. 8.)
those already noticed, are ‘‘Les Martyrs” Vocabulary tibbs (G.)
(1809); ‘‘Itinéraire de Paris 4 Jérusalem,” Vocabulary Hale (H.)
notes of his travels in Greece, Asia Minor, and Vocabulary Tawkins (B.)
Egypt (1811); ‘‘ Etudes, ou discours histo- Vocabulary Robertson (A. E.
riques,”’ an introduction to a history of France W.)
on a gigantic plan (1831); ‘‘Essai sur la littéra- Vocabulary Smith (D.)
ture anglaise ;” and ‘‘ Mémoires d’outre-tombe,”’ Words Adair (J.)
an autobiography (12 vols., 1849-’50) ; New Ed., Words Gatschet (A. 5.)
illustrated, 8 vols., 1856; 6 vols., 1861; German Words Loudon (A.)
_ translation, 2d ed., Jena, 1852. This work he Words Pickett (A. J.)
sold in advance in 1836, and lived on an annuity Words Smet (P. J. de).
secured by the proceeds. His life was spent Words Vater (J.S.)
in retirement, the drawing-room of his friend,
Mme. Récamier, being almost the only place he
visited. There hecould be seen every evening
among the élite of the literary world. But a
profound melancholy clouded his latter years.
Most of his works have been translated into
the English, German, and other languages.
The complete and separate editions are numer- | Williams (L. S.)
Child’s book on the creation * * *
Chahta. See Williams (L. 8.)
Child's bookonthesoul * * *
taw. See Williams (L. S.)
Chisvs Kilaist Chihowa { Choctaw ].
Choe-
See
Choctaw. Vocabulaire
24
Chitokaka i nitak [Choctaw].
Williams (L. 8.)
Chactas. © En |
Anglais[sicfor Frangais]Choctaw. (*)
Manuscript in the Lenox Library, New York
City ; 2 leaves, 4°, containing 3 pages written in
double columns, each column containing the
French before the Indian. About 140 words
in alphabetical order, followed by numerals |
1-200, and a few sentences. Apparently writ- |
ten about the year 1800, in a plain handwriting.
Title from Mr. Wilberforce Eames.
I have seen what is apparently a copy of the
above vocabulary, as follows:
Choctaw. Vocabulaire Chactas, en An-
glais [sic for Frangais] Choctaw.
Manuscript in the library of the American |
Philosophical Society, Philadelphia, Pa. It |
forms No. L of a collection made by Mr. Du-
ponceau, and is recorded in a folio account-book,
of which it occupies pp. 156-158. It is without
date or name of author. Alphabetically ar-
ranged by French words, in four columns to |
the page—two of French and two of Choctaw—
and contains about one hundred and sixty |
words.
The vocabulary is again copied on pp. 163-
165 (No. LIII of the collection) of the same
book.
A closing note says: ‘‘Je n’ai jamais rien pu
comprendre a leurs verbes, 4 cause de leurtrop |
irrégularités,” &c.
Choctaw. Vocabulary of the Choctaw
language. @)
Manuscript, 5 pp. 8°, 180 words, in the library
of Dr. J. G. Shea, Elizabeth, N. J. |
Choctaw : |
Advertisement See Indian Champion. |
Advertisement Lawrence (J. R.)
Almanac Byington (C.)
Analogies Edwards (J.) |
Arithmetic Wright (Alfred). |
Authorities Byington (C.)
Authorities Laurie (T.)
Authorities Pick (B.) |
Authorities
Authorities
Steiger (I.)
Triibner & Co. |
Bible:
Portions Talley (A.)
Portions Wright (A.) and By-
ington (C.)
Pentateuch Byington (C.)
Joshua Wright (Alfred).
Judges Wright (Alfred).
Ruth Wright (Alfred).
Samuel I, IT
Kings I
Kings II
Psalms
New Testament
Four Gospels
Matthew (in part)
Wright (Alfred).
Wright (Alfred).
Edwards (J.)
Edwards (J.)
Wright (A.) and By-
ington (C.)
Wright (A.) and By-
ington (C.)
Byington (C.)
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE
See | Choctaw — Continued.
Matthew (in part)
Matthew
Mark
Luke (in part)
Luke
Luke
John (in part)
John (in part)
John (in part)
John
John
Acts
Acts (in part)
James
John I, 11, IIL
Revelation (in
part).
Bible stories
Bible stories
Catechism
Catechism
Catechism
Constitution
Definer
Dictionary
Dictionary
Dictionary
Exhortation
General discussion
General discussion
General discussion
General discussion
General discussion
General discussion
General discussion
General discussion
Gentes
Geographic names
Grammar
Grammar
Grammatic comments
Grammatic comments
Grammatic comments
Hymn-book
Hymns
Hymns
Hymns
Hymns
Hymns
Laws
Letter
Letter
Letter
Letter
Letter
Letter
Lord's prayer
Wright (Alfred).
Wright (A.) and By-
ington (C.)
Wright (A.) and By-
ington (C.)
Byington (C.)
Wright (Alfred).
Wright (A.) and By-
ington (C.)
American Bible So-
ciety.
Bagster (J.)
Bible Society.
Wright (Alfred).
Wright (A.) and By-
ington (C.)
Byingten (C.)
British.
Wright (Alfred).
Wright (Alfred).
Wright (A.) and By-
ington (C.)
Williams (L. 8.)
Wright (H. B.) and
Dukes (J.)
Colbert (H.)
Shorter.
Wright (Alfred).
Wright (Alfred).
Byington (C.}
Byington (C.)
Rouquette (A.)
Wright (Allen).
Baker (B.)
Edwards (J.)
Gatschet (A.S.)
Miiller (F.)
Rouquette (A.)
Rouquette (D.)
Schermerhorn (J.F.
Ten Kate (H. F.C.)
Trumbull (J. Ti.)
Morgan (L. H.)
Morgan (L, H.)
Byington (C.)
Edwards (J.)
Adelung (J.C.) and
Vater (J.S.)
Featherman (A.)
Gallatin (A.)
Wright (A.) and By-
ington (C.)
Goode (W. H.)
James (A. B.)
Pitchlynn (P.P.)
Robb (C.)
Triumphant.
Wright (Alfred).
Adam (W.)
Baker (B.)
Charity (L.)
Tlancock (S.)
Johnson (W.)
Kam-pi-lub-bee.
Bergholtz (G. F.)
Choctaw — Continued.
Lord’s prayer
Lord’s prayer
Lord’s prayer
Lord’s prayer
Numerals
Numerals
Numerals
Numerals
Numerals
Numerals
Numerals
Numerals
Numerals
Numerals
Periodical
Periodical
Periodical
Periodical
Periodical
Periodical
Prayer
Prayer
Primer
Proper names
Proper names
Proper names
Reader
Relationships
Relationships
telutionships
Scripture passages
Scripture passages
Scripture passages
Seripture passages
Sentences
Sentences
Sermon
Sermons
Spelling-book
Teacher
Text
Text
Text
Text
Text
Text
Text
Text
Text
Text
Text
Text
Text
Text
Text
Text
Text
Text
Text
Toxt
MUSKHOGEAN
Fauvel-Gouraud (I’.)
Folsom (1.)
Shea (J. G.)
Youth’s.
Drake (S. G.)
Drennen (J.)
Emerson (E. R.)
Haines (E. M.)
Haldeman (8S. 8S.)
THlolmes (A.)
James (E.)
Jarvis (S. F.)
Trumbull (J. H.)
Young (F. B.)
Indian Champion.
Indian Journal.
Indian Missionary.
Muskogee Phoenix.
Our Monthly.
Star.
Baker (B.)
Folsom (I.)
Wright (A.) and |
Williams (L. 8.)
Catalogue.
Catlin (G.)
Indian catalogue.
Wright (A.) and By-
ington (C.)
Copeland (C. C.)
Edwards (J.) and
Byington (C.)
Morgan (L. H.)
Baker (B.)
Colbert (G.)
Dickerson (J. H.)
Robb (C.)
Campbell (J.)
Gallatin (A.)
Baker (B.)
Rouquette (A.) |
Wright (A.) and By- |
ington (C.)
Wright (A.) and |
Williams (L.S.) |
Allen (J.)
Armby (C.)
Baker (B.)
Cobb (C.) |
Colbert (G.) |
Edwards (J.)
General.
Indian Champion.
Ittihapishi. |
Jones (C. A.) H
Kam-pi-Inb-bee. |
McKinney (T.)
Murrow (K. L.) |
O-las-se-chub-bee. H
Pomeroy (J. M.)
Robb (C.)
Treaty. H
United States. |
Williams (L. S.)
Wright (Alfred).
LANGUAGES.
Choctaw — Continued.
Text
Tract
Tract
Tract
Tract
Tract
Tract
Tract
Tract
Treaty
Treaty
Vocabulary
Vocabulary
Vocabulary
Vocabulary
Vocabulary
Vocabulary
Vocabulary
Vocabulary
Vocabulary
Vocabulary
Vocabulary
Vocabulary
Vocabulary
Vocabulary
Vocabulary
Vocabulary
Vocabulary
Vocabulary
Vocabulary
Vocabulary
Vocabulary
Vocabulary
Vocabulary
Vocabulary
Vocabulary
Vocabulary
Vocabulary
Words
Words
Words
Words
Words
Words
. Words
Words
Words
Words
Words
Words
Words
Words
Words
Words
(C.)
25
Wright (A.) and By-
ington (C.)
Copeland (C. C.)
Dukes (J.)
Edwards (J.)
Murrow (J.S.)
Robb (C.)
Williams (L.8.)
Wright (A.) and By-
ington (C.)
Wright (H. B.) and
Dukes (J.)
Treaty.
United States.
Adam (L.)
Adelung (J. C.) and
Vater (J. S.)
Balbi (A.)
Barton (B.S.)
Bourgeois (N.)
Brantz (L.)
Byington (C.)
Campbell (J.)
Castiglioni (L.)
Chamberlain (A. F.)
Choctaw.
Domenech (E. H. D.)
Gallatin (A.)
Gatschet (A.S8.)
Haines (E, M.)
Hale (H.)
Hawkins (B.)
Holmes (A.)
Hudson (P.)
Latham (R. G.)
Morgan (L. H.)
Pitchlynn (P. P.)
Schooleraft (H. R.)
and Trumbull (J.
H.)
Tomlin (J.)
Vose (H.)
Young (I. B.)
Wright (Allen).
Adair (J.)
Brinton (D.G.)
Campbell (J.)
Chamberlayne (J.)
and Wilkins (D.)
Fritz (J. ¥F.) and
Schultze (3B.)
Gatschet (A.S.)
Grasserie (R. de la).
Holmes (A.)
Latham (R. G.)
Lincecum (G.)
Pickett (A.J )
Rouaquette (D.)
Schomburgk (R. I.)
Soto (II. de).
Vater (J.S.)
Yankiewitch (F.)
| Choctaw Baptist Hymn Book. See Robb
26
Choctaw teacher.
Williams (L. S.)
See Wright (A.) and
Chronicles of the Northamerican Sav-
ages. Vol. I. May, 1835. No. 1 [-Sep-
tember, 1835, No. 5].
No title-page; pp. 1-80, 8°.—Vocabulary of
the Sawke and Musquawke Indian tongue,
pp. 11-16, 46-48, 80.
Copies seen: Congress, Wisconsin Historical
Society. The copy in the Library of Congress
is minus the first sixteen pages.
Clarke (Robert) & Co. Bibliotheca
Americana, 1883. | Catalogue | of a valu-
able collection of | books and pamphlets
| relating to | America. | With a | de-
scriptive list of Robert Clarke & Co’s |
historical publications. |
Por sale by | Robert Clarke & co. |
Cincinnati. | 1683.
Printed cover, title 1 1. pp. ili-viii, 1-266, 1-42,
8°.—Indian languages, pp. 252-254, contains a
number of titles in Muskhogean languages.
Copies seen: Bureau of Ethnology, Congress,
Eames, Pilling.
- Bibliotheca Americana, 1886. | Cata-
logue | of a valuable collection of |
books and pamphlets | relating to |
America. | With a | descriptive list of
Robert Clarke & Co’s | historical publi-
cations. |
For sale by | Robert Clarke & co. |
Cincinnati. | 1886.
Printed cover, title as above reverse blank 1
1, pp. iii-vii, 1-280, 1-51, 8°.—Titles of books
relating to Indians and archxology, pp. 236-
254; to Indian languages (including a number
of Muskhogean titles), pp. 254-257.
Copies seen: Bureau of Ethnology, Eames.
I have seen copies of this house’s catalogue
for the years 1873, 1875, 1876, 1878, and 1879, and
understand that there were issues for 1869,
1871, 1877, and 1887. In several of them works
relating to the Indian languages are grouped
under the heading ‘‘Indians and American
antiquities.”
Coachman (Charles).
8.)
Cobb (L. W.)
language. ]
In Our Brother in Red, vol. 6, no. 47, p. 6,
Muskogee, Ind. T. July 28, 1888, folio.
Headed “ From Atoka,” occupies a column
of the paper, and signed with the above name.
See Gatschet (A.
{A letter in the Choctaw
Cokv Cems mekusapvlke.
son (A. E. W.)
See Robert-
Cokv enhvteceskvy mekusapvlke.
Robertson (W. 8.)
See
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF
THE
Cokv enhvteceskvy * * * vypastel Pal
Kvlenrvlke * * * Muskokee. See
Robertson (A. E. W.)
Cokv mekusapvlke vtekat [Muskoki].
See Robertson (A. E. W.)
Cokv vpastel Pal Felepvike * * *
Muskokee. See Robertson (A. E. W.)
Cokv vpastel Pal Hepluvlke. * * *
Muskokee. See Robertson (A. E. W.)
Cokv vpastel Pal Kelesvlke * * *
Muskokee. See Robertson (A. E. W.)
Cokv vpastel Pal Lomvnvlke * * *
Muskokee. See Robertson (A. E. W.)
Colbert (Rev. George). Sprinkling, trans-
lated into Choctaw language.
In Indian Missionary, vol. 3, no. 7, p. 7,
Atoka, Ind. T. July, 1887, 4°.
Passages of scripture bearing on the subject
of baptism; heading as above.
Continued as follows:
— Na bvptismo George Mula vt isht ae
anumpohole tok.
In Indian Missionary, vol. 3, no. 9, p. 3, no.
11, p. 5, Atoka, Ind. T. September and Novem-
ber, 1887, 4°. i
In the Choctaw language. The above head-
ing is taken from the November number of the
paper, wherein appears the note: “Continued
from Sept. number.”’ The portion in the Sep-
tember number begins abruptly, without head-
ing, and ends in the same manner, but the
numerical subdivisions of the two portions
enable one, though unfamiliar with the lan-
guage, to identify it as the complement of the
November portion. The latter is signed
“George Colbert, Translator.”
[Colbert (Rev. Humphrey).] Klaist im
okla himita alheha, nan i ponaklo.
In Indian Missionary, vol. 4, no. 11, p.2,
Atoka, Ind. T. November, 1888, 4°.
Bible questions and answers, in Choctaw;
four columns of the paper.
Collins (Judson Dwight). See Gatschet
(A. 8.)
[Connelly (Rev. James Martin).] The
“Pater Noster” | written by | Students
of the Propaganda (Rome) | in their va-
rious tongues | Collection made by: |
Rey. J. M. C[onnelly]. | Rome, 1883-84.
Manuscript, 62 ll. 8°, bound, in the library of
Rey. Jacob A. Walter, Washington, D. C.
The above titular matter appears on 1. 3, where
an index to the versions also begins, ending on
1.6. The versions, 55 in all, occupy the rectos
of ll. 7-61. On the recto of 1.1 is the follow-
ing dedication: ‘‘To Rey. Jacob A. Walter
with the Affectionate Regards of the Collec-
tor.’—The Lord’s Prayer in the Mexican lan-
or
MUSKHOGEAN LANGUAGES.
Connelly (J. M.) — Continued.
guage (No. 52), 1.58.—‘‘ Mohigan’’* (No. 53),
1.59. —‘‘ Seminole *’* (No. 54), 1. 60.
In a note on 1. 3 the collectorremarks: ‘ Lan-
guages not marked (*) wero written by those
speaking the language as mother or adopted
tongue.”’
Congress: This word following a title or within
parentheses after a note indicates that a copy
of the work referred to has been seen by the |
compiler in the Library of Congress, Washing-
ton, D. C.
Conjugations:
Creek See Grayson (G. W.)
Hitehiti Pike (A.)
Muskoki Pike (A.)
Constitution : 7
Chikasaw See Wright (Allen)
Choctaw Wright (Alfred)
Creek Perryman (S. W.) and
Perryman (L.C.)
Constitution and laws * * Choctaw.
See Wright (Alfred).
Copeland (Iev. Charles Cook). Come to
Jesus. | Chisvs a ho im ai vlah. | Chah-
ta anumpa atoshowa hoke. | By Rev. C.
C. Copeland, | Missionary to the Choc-
tas, 1868. |
Published by the} American Tract
Society: | New York. [1869 ?]
Pp. 1-102, 16°, in the Choctaw language.
Copies seen: American Board of Commis-
sioners.
Nev. John Edwards, of Wheelock, Ind. T,
writes me: ‘I have a manuscript tract in
Chahta, written evidently by the late Rev.
Charles C. Copeland, but I can not now lay
my hands upon it.’’ This may be the original
draught, or a copy, of the above tract.
Terms of relationship of the Chocta
and Chickasa, collected by the Rev.
Charles C. Copeland, missionary, Ben-
nington, Choctaw Nation.
4n Morgan (L. H.), Systems of consanguinity
and affinity of the human family, pp. 293-382,
lines 29-30, Washington, 1871, 4°.
Rey. Charles Cook Copeland was born at
Dover, Vt., January 18, 1818.
He attended |
schoolin Vermont and afterward taught in New |
Jersey. Inthe summer of 1841 ‘his attention
was drawn toward missionary work among the
Choctaws, and on the 6th of November of that
year he sailed from Boston for New Orleans.
Hecommenced school at Stockbridge, Mr. By-
ington’s station, the following spring, and in
1843 was assigned to the school station at Nor-
walk. About this time he commenced the
study of theology under the Rey. Alfred
Wright, and was licensed to preach in 1845 or
1846. In June, 1819, Mr. Copeland went to Mt.
Pleasant station ; in 1855 to Bennington, and in
1860 to Wheelock. He died at Washington,
Ark., in the summer of 1869.
27
Corners (Minnie). See Wilson (EF. F.)
Correspondence. Document 512. | Cor-
respondence | on the subject of the |
Emigration of Indians, | between | the
30th November, 1831, and 27th Decem-
ber, 1833, | with abstracts of expendi-
tures by disbursing agents, | in the |
Removal and Subsistence of Indians,
&c. &c. | Furnished | in answer to a
Resolution of the Senate, of 27th De-
cember, 1833, | by the Commissary Gen-
eral of Subsistence [George Gibson ]. |
Vol. I[-IV ].
Washington: | Printed by Duff Green. |
1834.
4 vols.: pp. vii, 83-1179; 11. pp. 1-972; 11. pp.
1-846 ; 1 1. pp. 1-771, 8°.—Census of the Creek
Nation, 1832, with names of heads of families,
vol. 4, pp. 239-294.
Copies seen: Congress, Trumbull.
Creek:
Authorities See Laurio (T.)
Catechism Loughridge (R. M.)
Catechism Loughridge (R. M.)
and Winslett (D.)
Conjugations Grayson (G. W.)
Constitution Perryman (S. W.) and
Perryman (L. C.)
Dictionary Loughridge (R. M.)
30u linot (1.)
Chateaubriand (F, A.
de)
Gatschet (A.5S.)
Schermerhorn (J.F.)
Gatschet (A.S.)
Morgan (L. H.)
DeBrahm (J. G. W.)
Gatschet (A.S.)
Hawkins (B.)
Gatschet (A. S.)
Featherman (A.)
Gatschet (A.S.)
Loughridge (R. M.)
Robertson (A. E.W.)
Loughridge (R. M.)
General discussion,
General discussion
General discussion
General discussion
Gentes
Gentes
Geographic names
Geographic names
Geographic names
Glossary
Grammatic comments
Grammatie comments
Grammatic comments
Grammatic comments
Grammatic treatise
Hymn Beadle (J. H.)
Hymn Berryhill (D. L.)
Hymn Perryman (T. W.)
and Robertson (A.
E. W.)
Hymn Robertson (A. E.W.)
Hymn-book Loughridge (R. M.)
and Winslett (D.)
Laws Perryman (S. W.) and
Perryman (L. C.)
Legend Gatschet (A.S.)
Numerals Haldeman (S.5.)
Numerals Jarvis (S. F.)
Numerals Trumbull (J. IL.)
Correspondence.
Gatschet (A.S.)
Indian treaties,
Proper names
Proper names
Proper names
28 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE
Creek — Continued. Creek — Continued.
Jackson (W. H.)
Stanley (J. M.)
Proper names
Proper names
Proper names Treaties.
Reader (1st) Robertson (W. 5S.)
and Winslett (D.)
Reader (2d) Robertson (W. S&S.) |
and Winslett (D.)
Relationships Loughridge (R. M.)
Relationships Morgan (L. H.)
Text Barnwell (D.)
Text Gatschet (A.58.)
Text Harjo (H. M.)
Text Loughridge (R. M.) |
and others.
Tract Perryman (T.W.)and
Robertson (A. E.
W.)
Treaty Harjo (H. M.)
Vocabulary Gatschet (A.S.)
Vocabulary Gibbs (G.)
Vocabulary Grayson (G. W.)
Vocabulary Haines (E. M.)
Vocabulary Hawkins (B.)
Vocabulary Howitt (E.)
Vocabulary Morgan (LL, H.)
Vocabulary Pike (A.)
D.
Vocabulary Pope (J.)
Vocabulary Robertson (A, E. W.)
Vocabulary ._ Schoolcraft (H. BR.)
and Trumbull (J.
H.)
Vocabulary Sanford (E.)
Words Bartram (W.)
Words Chamberlayne (u.)
and Wilkins (D.)
Words Dunean (D.)
Words Featherman (A.)
Words Fritz (J. F.) and
Schultze (B.)
Words Gatschet (A.S.)
Words Hawkins (B.)
Words Newcomb (H.)
Words Pickett (A. J.)
Words Swan (C.)
See, also, Muskoki.
Creek hymn.
In Indian Journal, vol. 3, no. 3, Eufaula, Ind.
T. September 18, 1878, 4°.
It is the hymn ‘‘Ai I a soldier of the cross,”’
from the second edition of the Muskoki hymn-
book.
Davis (John). See Loughridge (R. M.) ; Davis (J.) and Lykins (J.)— Continued.
and Winslett (D.)
— See Loughridge (R. M.), Winslett
(D.), and Robertson (W. 8.)
— and Lykins (J.) Heeat | oponaka
hera | Cane | coeatetest, | momen | mata
oponakan | Cane Tyfet Canetan Liken, |
tepake | Maskoke ponaka | escoeatetest. |
Shawanoe Baptist Mission, Ind. Ter.
| J. Meeker, Printer, | 1835.
Literal translation: This word good John
wrote, and that word John Davis, Jonathan
Lykins together Maskoke language wrote in.
Pp. 1-190, 24°. —John xxi, 24, ends on p. 187.—
Matt. iii, 13-16, 27; Mark xv, 15-18, p. 189.— |
Hymn, p. 190.
Copies séen: American Board of Commis-
sioners.
John Davis, a full-blood Creek, was born inthe
“Old Nation.” Inthe warof 1812, whenaboy, he
was educated at the ‘‘ Union Mission” after
coming to the Indian Territory. He had good
talents, and in early manhood became a valua-
ble helper to the missionaries as interpreter
and speaker in public meetings. He was an
active worker in 1830, and died about ten years
later. Two daughters survived him, who were
educated in the Presbyterian boarding-school,
one of whom, Susan, wife of John MeIntosh,
still lives, and she and her husband being near
neighbors to Tullahassee, they have often
|
|
De Brahm (John Gerar William).
given me valuable help in my Creek work.—
Mrs. Robertson.
His-
tory | of the | province of Georgia: |
with | maps of original surveys. | By |
John Gerar William De Brahm. | His
Majesty’s Surveyor-General | for the
southern district of | North America. |
Now First Printed. |
Wormsloe. | MDCCCXLIX [1849].
Pp. 1-55, 11. large 4°. Printed privately for
the editor (George Wymberley-Jones). The
impression was limited to forty-nine copies.—
List of Cherokee Indian towns in the Province
of Georgia, p. 54.—List of Creek Indian towns
in the Province of Georgia, pp. 54-55.
Copies seen: Astor, Boston Athenzum, Brit-
ish Museum, Congress, Lenox.
| Definer, Choctaw. Sec Byington (C.)
was taken prisoner, and was raised by a white |
man. He emigrated from Alabama in 1829,and | Dickerson (J. H.) [Three passages of
Scripture in the Choctaw language. ]
In Indian Missionary, vol. 3, no. 5, p. 3,
Atoka, Ind. T. March, 1887, 4°. :
No heading; signed with the above name.
The passages are Ist Col. xiv, 40; 1st Col. ix, 11
and 14; and Luke x, 7.
—— [Three passages of Scripture in the
Choctaw language. ]
In Indian Missionary, vol. 3, no. 5, p. 3,
Atoka, Ind. T. March, 1887, 4°.
MUSKHOGEAN LANGUAGES. | 29
Dickerson (J. H.) — Continued.
‘No heading; signed ‘‘S. [for J.] H. Dicker-
son.’ The passages are Romans vi, 23; John
ii, 16; and John iii, 36.
Dictionary :
Choctaw See Byington (C.)
Choctaw Rouquette (A.)
Choctaw Wright (Allen)
Creek Loughridge (R. M.)
Do as you would be done by [Choctaw].
See Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)
Domenech ( 4blbé Emmanuel Henri Dieu-
donné). Seven years’ residence | in the
great| deserts of North America | by
the | Abbé Em. Domenech | Apostolical
Missionary: Canon of Montpellier:
Member of the Pontifical Academy
Tiberina, | and of the Geographical and
Ethnographical Societies of France,
&c. | Illustrated with fifty-eight wood-
cuts by A. Joliet, three! plates of an-
cient Indian music, and a map showing
the actual situation of | the Indian
tribes and the country described by the
author | In Two Volumes | Vol. I[-I1]. |
London | Longman, Green, Longman,
and Roberts | 1860. | The right of trans-
lation is reserved.
2 vols. 8°.--Vocabularies &c. vol. 2, pp. 164-
180, contain 84 words in the Choctaw language.
Copies seen : Astor, Boston Atheneum, Brit-
ish Museum, Congress, Watkinson.
At the Field sale a copy, No. 550, brought
$2.37, and at the Pinart sale; No. 328, 6 fr.
Clarke, 1886, No. 5415, prices a copy $5, and
Dufossé, 1887 catalogue, No. 25057, 15 fr.
Emmanuel Henri Dieudonné Domenech,
French author, born in Lyons, France, Novem-
ber 4, 1825; died in France in June, 1886. He be-
came a priestin the Roman Catholic Church, and
was sent as a missionary to Texas and Mexico.
During Maximilian’s residence in America, |
Domenech acted as private chaplain to the
emperor, an'l he was also almoner to the French
army during its occupation of Mexico. On
his return to France he was made honorary
canon of Montpellier. His ‘‘ Manuscrit picto-
graphique Américain, précédé d'une notice sur
Vidéographie des Peaux Rouges” (1860), was
published by the French government, with a
fac simile of a manuscript in the library of the
Paris arsenal, relating, as he claimed, to the
American Indians; but the German orientalist,
Julius Petzholdt, declared that it consisted only
of scribbling and incoherent illustrations of a
local German dialect. Domenech maintained the
authenticity of the manuscript in a pamphlet
entitled ‘‘La vérité sur le livre des sauvages”
(1861), which drew forth a reply from Petz-
holdt, translated into French under the title of
“Le livre des sauvages an point de vue de la
| Domenech (E. H. D.) — Continued.
civilisation Frangaise’’ (Brussels, 1861). He
has also published ‘‘ Journal d’un misssionnaire
au Texas et au Mexique” (1857); ‘‘ Voyage
dans les solitudes Américaines, le Minnesota”
(1858) ; ‘‘ Voyage pittoresque dans les grands
déserts du Nouveau monde” (1861); ‘‘Les Gorges
du Diable, voyage en Islande” (1864); ‘‘ Lé-
gendes islandaises”’ (1865); ‘‘ Le Mexique tel
qu'il est”? (1867); and ‘‘ Histoire da Mexique,
Juarez et Maximilien, correspondances iné-
dites"’ (1868). The historical accuracy of the
last-named work has been questioned by sev-
eral writers, including General Prim. Dom-
evech also published ‘Quand j’étais journa-
liste” (1869); ‘Histoire de la campagne de
1870-'71 et de la deuxiéme ambulance de la
presse Frangaise "’ (1871) ; and ‘‘ L’écriture syl-
labique (Maya) dans le Yucatan d’aprés les
découvertes de l’Abbé Brasseur de Bourbourg”’
(1883); and during the latter part of his life he
produced also several works pertaining to re-
ligion and ancient history.—Appleton’s Oyclop.
of Am. Biog.
Donaldson (Thomas). See Catlin (G.)
Dorsey: This word following a title or within
parentheses after a note indicates that a copy
of the work referred to has been seen by the
compiler in the possession of Rey. J. O. Dorsey,
Washington, D. C.
Drake (Samuel Gardner). Biography
and history | of the | Indians of North
America. | From its first discovery to the
present time; | comprising | details iu
the lives of all the most distinguished
chiefs and | counsellors, exploits of war-
riors, and the celebrated | speeches of
their orators; | also, | a history of their
wars, | massacres and depredations, as
wellas the wrongs and | sufferings which
the Europeans and their | descendants
have done them; | with an account of
their | Antiquities, Manners and Cus-
toms, | Religion and Laws; | likewise |
exhibiting an analysis of the most dis-
tinguished, as well as absurd | authors,
who have written upon the great ques-
tion of the | first peopling of America. |
{Monogram and six lines quotation. ] |
By Samuel G. Drake. | Fifth Edition, |
With large Additions and Corrections,
and numerous Engravings. |
Boston: | Antiquarian Institute, 56
Cornhill. | 1836.
1p. 1. pp. i-xii, 1-48, 1-120, 1-144, 1-96, 1-168,
8°.—Numerals 1-10 in Choctaw, book 4, p. 24.
Copies seen: Astor, British Museum, Con-
gress.
A copy is priced by Quaritch, No. 11963, 10s.
and again, No, 29941, 7s. 6d, At the Murphy
30
Drake (S. G.) — Continued.
sale, No. 831, a copy, ‘‘calf extra, gilt edges,
with portrait of Mr. Drake inserted,” brought
$3.75.
Some copies are dated 1837. (Astor.) The
“Seventh edition,” ‘'1837,” has title-page other-
wise similar to the above. (Astor, Congress.)
The earlier editions of this work do not con-
tain the above linguistics.
— The | book of the Indians; | or, | |
biography and history | of the | Indians |
of North America, | from its first dis-
covery | to the year 1841. | [Nine lines
quotations.] | By Samuel G, Drake, |
Fellow [&c. two lines]. | Eighth edi-
tion, | With large Additions and Cor-
rections. |
Boston: | Antiquarian Bookstore, 56
Cornhill. | M.DCCC.XLI [1841].
Pp. i-xii, 1-48, 1-120, 1-156, 1-156, 1-200, and |
index, pp. 1-16, 8°.—Linguisties as in fifth edi- |
tion, supra.
Copies seen: Boston Athenzum, British Mu- |
scum, Congress.
According to Sabin’s Dictionary, No. 20688,
there was a ninth edition, Boston, 1845, 748 pp.
8°, and a tenth edition, Boston MDCCCXL
[V] III, 8°.
— Biography and history | of the|
Indians of North America, | from its
first discovery. | [Quotation, nine
lines.]| By Samuel G. Drake. | Eley-
enth edition. |
Boston: | Benjamin B. Mussey & Co.
| M.DCCC.LI [1851].
Pp. 1-720, plates, 8°.—Linguistics as in fifth
edition, p. 364.
Copies seen: British Museum, Eames, Mas-
sachusetts Historical Society, Wisconsin His-
torical Society.
—— History | of the | Early Discovery of
America, | and | Landing of the Pil-
grims. | With a | Biography | of the |
Indians of North America. | [Quotation,
nine lines. ] | By Samuel G. Drake. |
Boston: | Higgins and Bradley. |
1854. «*)
Pp. 1-720, plates, 8°.—Linguistics as in fifth
edition, p. 364.
Title from Mr. Wilberforce Eames.
According to Sabin’s Dictionary, No. 20868,
there is an edition with the imprint: Boston,
Sanborn, Carter & Bazin, 1857; and another:
Boston, 1858.
— The | Aboriginal Races | of | North
America; | comprising | Biographical
Sketches of Eminent Individuals, | and |
an Historical Account of the Different
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE
Drake (S. G.) — Continued,
Tribes, | from | the First Discovery of
the Continent | to | the Present Period
With a Dissertation on their | Origin,
Antiquities, Manners and Customs, |
Illustrative Narratives and Anecdotes, |
and a| cépious analytical index | By
Samuel G. Drake. | Fifteenth Edition,
revised, with valuable additions, | by
J. W. O’Neill. | Mlustrated with Numer-
ous Colored Steel-plate Engravings. |
(Quotation, six lines. ] |
Philadelphia: | Charles Desilver, |
‘No. 714 Chestnut Street. | 1860,
Pp. 1-736, 8°. This is the Biography of the
Indians, with a new title-page and some addi-
tions.—Linguistics as above, p. 364. }
Copies seen: Astor, Bancroft.
| —— The | Aboriginal races | of | North
America; | comprising biographical
sketches of eminent individuals, | and |
an historical account of the different
tribes, | from | the first discovery of the
continent | to | the present period | with
a dissertation on their | Origin, Anti-—
quities, Manners and Customs, | illus-
trative narratives and anecdotes, | and|
a | copious analytical index | by Samuel
G. Drake. | Fifteenth edition, | revised,
with valuable additions, | by Prof. H.
L. Williams. | [Quotation, six lines. ]
New York. | Hurst & company, pub-
lishers. | 122 Nassau Street. [1882.]
Pp. 1-787, 8°.—Choctaw numerals 1-10 p.
364.—Comparative vocabulary of the Seminole
and Mikasuke tongues (from B. Smith), pp.
763-767. «
Copies seen: Astor, Congress, Wisconsin His-
torical Society.
Clarke, 1886, No. 6377, prices a copy $3.
Drennen (John). Numerals of the Choc-
taw language.
In Schooleraft (H. R.), Indian Tribes, vol. 2,
pp. 204-206, Philadelphia, 1852, 4°.
Numerals 1-1,000,000,000.
[Dukes (Joseph).] The | history | of |
Joseph and his brethren. | In the Choc-
taw language.
Utica: | press of William Williams. |
1831.
Pp. 1-48, 24°. Verso of title-page says:
‘This little tract is indebted for its existence
to Mr, Joseph Dukes, a native interpreter.”
Copies seen: American Board of Commis.
sioners, American ‘Tract Society, Boston
Athenxum. ;
I have seen mention of.a reprint of 1836,
MUSKHOGEAN LANGUAGES.
Dukes (J,) — Continued.
—— See Byington (C.)
—— See Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)
See Wright (H. LB.) and Dukes (J.)
Captain Joseph Dukes was born in the Choe-
taw nation, in whatis now the State of Missis-
sippi, in 1811. His parents were half-breed
Choctaw Indians. He was educated in one
of the early mission schools, at Mayhew,
where he made such progress that he often
acted as interpreter for Rev. Cyrus Kingsbury,
the pioneer missionary, who never learned the
language. After the sale of the country, ho
remained in Mississippi some years, helping
Mr. Byington prepare a grammer and diction-
ary of the language. In preparing the latter,
he took an English dictionary, and made defini-
tions of all the words in Choctaw. Mr. Bying-
ton revised it. When I made his acquaintance,
in 1851 or 1852, he was preaching under the
direction of the Rev. Alfred Wright, at
Wheelock, and in the region around, and also
assisting Mr. Wright in translating the Old
Testament. When I succeeded Mr. Wright,
in 1853, he taught me Choctaw and aided me in
Eames: Thfs word following a title or within
parentheses after a note indicates that a copy
of the work referred to has been seen by the
compiler in the library of Mr. Wilberforce
Eames, New York City.
[Edwards (fev. John).] The | second
book of Kings, | translated into | the
Choctaw language. | Miko vhleha | isht
anumpa atukla kvt | toshowvt | Chah-
ta anumpa toba hoke. |
New York: | American Bible Society,
| instituted in the year MDCCCXVI. |
1855.
Title reverse blank 1 1. half-title reverse
blank 11. text in the Choctaw language pp.
261-339, 12°. Appended to Wright (A.), First
and second books of Samuel.
Copies seen; Powell.
A later edition as follows:
{[——] The | second book of Kings,
translated into | the Choctaw language. |
Miko vhleha | isht anumpa atukla kvt
toshowvt | Chahta ‘anumpa toba hoke. |
New York: | American Bible Society, |
instituted in the year MDCCCXVI.
1871.
Title reverse blank 1 |. half-title reverse
blank11. text in the Choctaw language pp.
261-339, 12°.
Oopies seen ; Eames, Pilling, Powell,
dl
Dukes (J.) — Continued.
translation in addition to his preaching. I
think that the first draft of the whole of the
Old Testament, from Genesis to 2 Kings, as
well as of the Psalms, was made by him;
probably also some portions of the New Testa-
ment. He died in 1861.—Ldwards.
Dunbar: This word following a title or includcd
within parentheses after a note isdicates that
a copy of the work referred to has been seen by
the compiler in the library of Mr. John B. Dun-
bar, Bloomfield, N. J.
Duncan (Prof. David). American Races,
| Compiled and abstracted by | Profes-
sor Duncan, M. A.
Forms Part 6 of Spencer (H.), Descriptive
Sociology, London, 1878, folio.
Comments on language, with examples of
the Creek, pp. 40-42.
Copies seen : Congress.
Some copies have the imprint: New York,
D. Appleton & Co.[{n.d.] (Powell.)
Dwight (Rev. J.E.). See Wright (A.)
and Byington (C.)
E..
Edwards (J.) — Continued.
[——] The | book of the Psalms, | trans-
lated into | the Choctaw language. |
Atvloa hulisso | tushowvt | Chahta
vnonumpah tuba hoke., |
New York: | American Bible Society. |
Instituted in the year MDCCCXVI. |
1886.
Title verso blank 11. text in the Choctaw
language pp. 38-192,12°. Ina letter to me Mr,
Edwards says: ‘ I began the translation of the
Psalms about thirty years ago, but found the
difficulty of the Hebrew tenses so great that I
failed at that time to make a satisfactory trans-
lation. I found it necessary to know just why
one of the Hebrew tenses was used instead of
another, in order to give the right expression
{n Choctaw. Failing to find this, I failed in the
translation, notwithstanding the spare time of
some four years was spent uponit. At thesamo
time, in the close study of the Choctaw and He-
brew together, I found analogies in the former
which to my mind were very suggestive as to
this supreme difficulty of the latter. Some nine
or ten years since, I gave myself to special study
of the Hebrew, with a view to developing and
applying the ideas thus suggested so far as they
are applicable to the Choctaw. To my mind I
have in large measure solved the difficulty, and
so was able, with the help of several Choctaws,
to make what I think is at least a fair transla.
tion,
32
Edwards (J.) —Continued.
Oopies seen: Pilling, Powell.
Several chapters from this work have been
republished as follows :
— Atvloa hulisso hoke.
In Indian Missionary, vol. 3, no. 7, p. 5, no. 8,
p. 5, no. 9, p. 3, no. 12, p. 5; vol. 4, no. 6, p. 7;
Atoka, Ind. 'T. July, August, September, De-
cember, 1887; June, 1888; 4°.
Chiupters 1-10, 23, 24, 121 of the book of Psalms
in the Choctaw language; heading as above.
[——] [Two lines quotation.] Yvmmak
bano? [1888.]
Translation : Is that all ?
No title-page, heading as above, pp. 1-8, 16°.
A tract entirely in the Choctaw language.
Note at end: ‘‘ This tract is donated to the
Choctaws by the First Baptist Church, Cleve-
laud [sic], Ohio.”
Copies seen; Pilling, Powell.
of the Choctaw lan-
CD.
— [Grammar
guage. 1887.]
Manuscript, 162 pp. folio; unfinished.
The author writes mo concerning this man-
uscript as follows:
“Under Orthography I discuss letters and
sounds, syllables, accent, defects of the alpha-
bet, and defectsin its use. Under Etymology I
classify as /I) Significant words, including (1)
words representing (A) some existence, (d)
nouns, (b) pronouns, (B) some action, state, or
quality, (@) verbs; (2) Words qualifying (a)
nouns, adjectives, (b) verbs and adjectives, ad-
verbs; (3) Words expressing simply feeling, (a)
interjections. (II) Words which define signi-
ficant words and show the relation between
them—particles, including (a) prepositions, (b)
article-conjunctions. I treat them in the follow-
ing order: Personal pronouns, verbs, nouns,
adjectives, adverbs, interjections, prepositions,
article-conjunctious and other pronouns. Iam
not yet (January, 1887] through the last head.
I prepared the work in somewhat this form be-
fore the war, and since my return have re-writ-
ten and extended it. For help lam more in-
debted to my old interpreters, Capt. Noel Gard-
ner and Capt. Joseph Dukes, and to the late
Rev. Allen Wright, than to any others.”
[Some analogies in the Choctaw
which throw light on the use of the
tenses in Hebrew. 1887. ] (2)
Manuscript of about 74 folio pages. Con-
cerning it the author writes me: ‘‘One result
of the difficulty I met with in translating the
Psalms [see note under that title] was the em-
bodiment of my notions, in part, in a paper I
recently sent to Professor Whitney, which I en-
titled as above. It amounts to a new theory
of the use of the tenses.”
BIBLIOGRAPHY
OF THE
Edwards (J.)— Continued.
—— The Choctaws, their origin, lan-
guage, manners, customs, &c. 1887. (*)
Manuscript—a lecture, in possession of its
author, concerning which Mr. Edwards in a
late letter says: ‘‘ It opens with a salutation in
English, followed with the same in Chahta, and
with some brief remarks on some of the most
prominent features of the language.”
and Byington (C.) Terms of rela-
tionship of the Chocta (Chitii) col-
lected by Rey. John Edwards and Rey.
Cyrus Byington, missionaries, Whee-
lock, Choctaw nation.
In Morgan (L. H.), Systems of consanguinity
and affinity of the human family, pp. 293-382,
line 28, Washington, 1871, 4°. ‘
Mr. Edwards was born at Bath, Steuben
County, New York, January 21, 1828; was
graduated from the college of New Jersey, at
Princeton, in 1848; completed the course in
Princeton Theological Seminary in 1851, and
went to Spencer Academy, Choctaw Nation,
the same year as a missionary teacher of the
Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions; re-
moved to Wheelock, under the American
Board of Foreign Missions, in 1853; on their
abandonment of the mission, in 1859, returned
to the Presbyterian Board. Compelled to leave
by the outbreak of the war in 1861, in 1862 he
went to California. After a residence there of
twenty-one years, he returned to the Choctaws
in March, 1883, under the Presbyterian Board
of Home Missions, being at Atoka, Ind. T.
one and one-half years, and then returning to
Wheelock, which has since been his home.
Ellett (Kate Lois). See Murrow (K. L.)
Emerson (Ellen Russell). Indian myths
|or| legends, traditions, and symbols
of the | aborigines of America | Com-
pared with Those of Other Countries |
including Hindostan, Egypt, Persia, |
Assyria, and China | by | Ellen Russell
Emerson | Illustrated | [Monogram. ] |
Boston | James R. Osgood and Com-
pany | 1884
Frontispiece 11. title 11. preface pp. iii—vi,
contents pp. vii-xvil, text pp. 1-677, 8°.—Choe-
taw numerals 1-10, p. 278.
Copies seen: Congress.
Bpistle of James * * * Choctaw. See
Wright (Alfred). *
Epistles of John * * * Chahta. See
Wright (Alfred).
Explanation of the ten commandments
[Choctaw]. See Wright (A.) and By-
ington (C.)
MUSKHOGEAN LANGUAGES.
Fauvel-Gouraud (Frang¢ois). Practical |
Cosmophonography ; | a System of
Writing and Printing all | the Principal
Languages, with their exact Pronun-
ciation, | by means of an original | Uni-
versal Phonetic Alphabet, | Based upon
Philological Principles, and represent-
ing Analogically all the Component
Elements of the Human | Voice, as they
occur in | Different Tongues and Dia-
lects; | and applicable to daily use in
all the branches of business and learn-
ing ;} Ilustrated by Numerous Plates, |
explanatory of the | Calligraphic, Steno-
Phonographic, and Typo-Phonographic
| Adaptations of the System; | with
specimens of | The Lord’s Prayer, | in
One Hundred Languages: | to which is
prefixed, | a General Introduction, |
elucidating the origin and progress of
language, writing, stenography, phon-
ography, | etc., etc., etc. | By | Francis
Fauvel-Gourand, D. E.S.| of the Royal
University of France. |
New York: | J. 8. Redfield, Clinton
Hall. | 1850.
1 p. 1. pp. 1-186, 1 1. plates 1-21 and A-T, 8°,.—
The Lord’s Prayer in Choctaw, plate 14, No. 69.
Copies seen: Astor, British Museum.
Featherman (A.) Social history | of the
| races of mankind. | First division:
Nigritians [-Third division: | Aoneo-
Maranonians]. | By | A. Featherman. |
[Two lines quotation. ] |
London: | Triibner & co., Ludgate
Hill. | 1885[-1889]. | (All rights re-
served.)
3 vols. 8°.—The Mobilians, vol. 3, pp. 151-
168, contains a brief discussion of the Creek,
Cherokee, Choctaw, and Chickasaw, chiefly
with regard to grammar, and on p. 156 a few
Creek words.
Copies seen: Congress.
Field (Thomas Warren). An essay | to-
wards an | Indian bibliography. | Being
a | catalogue of books, | relating to the
| history, antiquities, languages, cus-
toms, religion, | wars, literature, and
origin of the | American Indians, | in
the library of | Thomas W. Field. | With
bibliographical and historical notes,
MUSK——3
33d
F.
Field (T. W.) — Continued.
and | synopses of the contents of some
of | the works least known. |
New York: | Scribner, Armstrong, and
co. | 1873.
Title as above verso printers 1 1. preface pp.
iii-iv, text pp. 1-430, 8°.
Copies seen : Congress, Eames, Pilling.
Titles and descriptions of works in Musk-
hogean languages passim.
Catalogue | of the | library | belong-
ing to| Mr. Thomas W. Field. | To be
sold at auction, | by | Bangs, Merwin
& co.,| May 24th, 1875, | and follow-
ing days. |
New York. | 1875.
Printed cover, title as above verso blank 1 1.
notice etc. pp. iii-viii, text pp. 1-376, list of
prices pp. 377-393, supplement pp. 1-59, 8°.
Compiled by Joseph Sabin, mainly from Mr.
Field’s Essay.—Contains titles of a number of
works in the Muskhogean languages.
Copies seen: Bureau of Ethnology, Con-
gress, Eames.
Fife (Pollie). SeeRobertson (A. E. W.)
*¥
«
First and second books of Samuel
Choctaw. See Wright (Alfred).
First three chapters of the Revelation
of John * Choctaw. See Wright
(A.) and Byington (C.)
| Pisk (Rev. Pliny). Sec Wright (A.) and.
Byington (C.)
Fitch (Dr. Asa). Names of insects in the
languages of several tribes of American
Indiaus (Lenape or St. Francis dialect,
Muskokee, He-che-ta, Yu-che, etc.).
Followed by: Muskokee Indian words
(from Fleming’s Muskokee Assis-
tant). i)
Manuscript, 4 pp. 8°, in possession of Mr. John
B. Dunbar, Bloomfield, N. J.
Asa Fitch was born at Fitch’s Point, N. Y.
February 24,1809, and died April 8, 1879. He
was at first an agriculturist and country physi-
cian, but relinquished medical practice in 1838
to devote his time to scientific agriculture and
the study of natural history. He was made
New York State Entomologist in 1854, and for
many years published annual reports on insects
injurious to vegetation.—Appleton's Cyclop. of
Am, Biog.
[Fleming (Rev. John).] The | Myskoki
Imynaitsy. | Muskokee (Creek) Assis-
tant. | [Picture. ] |
*
Jo4
Fleming (J.) —Continued.
Boston: | Printed by Crocker & Brews-
ter, 47 Washington Street. | 1834.
Pp. 1-101, 18°, Muskoki and English; 500
copies printed.
Copies seen: American Board of Commission-
ers, American Tract Society, Trumbull.
—— Istutsi in naktsokv. | Or| the child’s
book. | By Rev. John Fleming. | Mis-
sionary of the American Board of Com-
missioners for | Foreign Missions.
[ Picture. ] |
Union: | Mission press: John F.
Wheeler, | printer. | 1835.
Title verso blank 11. Muskoki alphabet pp.
3-4, text (illustrated) in the Muskoki language
pp. 5-24, 18°.
Copies seen: Congress, Powell, Trumbull.
— A short sermon: | also | hymns, | in
the Muskokee or Creek language. | By
Rey. John Fleming, | Missionary of the
American Board of Commissioners for
Foreign | Missions. |
Boston: | printed for the board, by
Crocker & Brewster, | 47 Washington
Street. | 1835.
Title verso blank 1 1. Muskokee alphabet pp.
3-4, text in Muskokee pp. 5-35, 18°.—Sermon
(Jobn iii, 16), pp. 5-11.—Hymns, pp. 13-35.
Copies seen ; Boston Atheneum, Lrinton, Con-
gress, Eames, Pilling, Powell, Trumbull.
Leclere in 1867 sold a copy, No. 574, for 1 fr.
50, and in 1878 priced a copy, No. 2362, 10 fr.
The Brinley copies, Nos. 5754 and 5755, sold for
75 cents each; the Murphy copy, No. 2953,
for $1.
[-——] The | Maskoke semahayeta, | or |
Muskokee teacher. | Cemo hayate. |
Union: | Mission Press: John F.
Wheeler, printer. | 1836.
Title verso blank 1 1. text pp. 3-54, 16°.
Primer in the Muskokee language.
Copies seen; Congress.
Mr. Fleming’s works are printed in the Pick-
ering alphabet.
—— See Loughridge (R. M.) and Wins-
lett;@):))
— See Loughridge (R.M.), Winslett
(D.), and Robertson (W.S.)
—— See Robertson (A. E. W.)
See Robertson(W.S.) and Winslett
(D.)
Mr. Fleming was born in 1806 in eastern Penn-
sylvania. He received his collegiate education
at Jefferson College, and his theological at
Princeton. Licensed to preach by the Hunt-
ington Presbytery October 15, 1832, he set out
for the Creek nation, and on Christmas day of
that year landed from a small steamboat at Fort
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF
THE
Fleming (J.) — Continued.
Gibson. He has spent the remainder of his life
on the frontier among the Indians and new set-
tlements of the West.
He writes me as follows concerning his lin-
guistic work:
Ayr, NEBR., November 5, 1888.
DEAR Sir: I entered upon my work among
the Creeks December 25, 1832, which, in my
fifth year, was brought suddenly and unex-
pectedly to a termination through causes over
which I had no control. It was sudden expul-
sion on the charge of abolition—that I was seek-
ing the liberation of the few slaves who were
within the bounds of the territory. The charge
was utterly without foundation, but the agent
gave credence to the charge and ordered me out.
As I said, I entered on my work there on tho
25th of December, 1832. I was under appoint-
ment from the A. B. of F. Missions in Boston,
and was the pioneer missionary, or the first ever
especially designated to the Muskogee nation.
The acquisition of their language was the first
work that engaged my attention. Securing a
young man who was familiar with the English,
I had to construct an alphabet in which I
could reduce the language to writing, as it bad
nevér been as yet a written language. In this
I was greatly aided. by the adoption, to a great
extent, of Pickering’s system, and I am sorry
that it was not subsequently retained by these
who have followed me in that mission work.
The Muskogee language is not a difficult lan-
guage to acquire. It is remarkably regular in
the construction of its verbs, and haying se-
cured the root of the verb, itcan berun with
ease through its persons, moods, and tenses.
Iwas enamored with the language,and to
secure its speedy acquisition separated myself
from my family daysand weeks at a time, living
in families where I heard only their own lan.
guageamong themselves. To construct an ele.
mentary book of short words and simple sen-
tences, to meet the necessities of our little
school, was my first effort at book-making.
‘Yo furnish hymns in their own language for
use inour Sabbath services was among my
earliest efforts to meet the wants of the people,
I had in this work an excellent assistant in the
person of James Perryman, at the time a mem.
ber of my church. He was not a full-blood
Indian, but was an earnest and faithful worker
in the elevation of his people. In addition to
the goodly number of hymns which I secured,
I wrote a short essay on creationand the re-
demption of the world by Christ; and this
with the hymns formed one book. The manu-
script of my elementary book was now ready
for publication, and I sent all to Boston, where
they were printed—in how large an edition I
can not now say—and duly returned to me at
my mission in the Indian Territory.
It was very soon after the return of my
printed works from Boston that the calamity
to which I have referred in the beginning of
this short sketch of my mission life among the
MUSKHOGEAN
Fleming (J.)— Continued.
Creeks overtook me, and in the haste and per-
turbation in which I was hurried out of the |
nation I forgot to carry any copies of my works
with me. But my labors there during the few
years I spent on that field have been warmly and
gratefully acknowledged by those who have
succeeded me.
Folsom (Capt. David). See Wright (A.)
and Byington (C.)
Captain David Folsom was the son of Na-
thaniel Folsom, a white man, by a Choctaw
woman. Before the commencement of the
mission, in 1818, he had gone to the State of
Tennessee, I believe, and there had attended
school six months. On his return he found his
people still living without chairs, tables, or
other furniture, as he had left them. His first
impulse was to abandon them and take up his
abode among the whites. Afterwards he con-
eluded to stay and set them a better example.
When the missionaries came he gave them a
most cordial welcome and all the help he
could, as they had come to teach his people. At
first the chief interpreters were white men
whe had learned the language. They said the
gospel could not be interpreted into the Choc-
taw; Folsom said it could, and encouraged
them. When the missionaries were learning
the language they often went to him for help.
“T could only give it to them rough,” he said ;
but he helped them all he could. He was the
first elected chief, and was repeatedly chosen
to that position. Tho date of his death I
know not, but it was prior to my coming to
the nation in 1851.—Edwards.
Folsom (E. W.), editor. See Star Vindi-
cator.
Folsom (Rev. Israei). Chihowa im
anumpa ilbrsha.
In Robb (C.), Choctaw Baptist Hymn Book,
p. 68, St. Louis, 1880, oblong 12°.
A prayer in the Choctaw language.
—— Pin chitokakaim anumpah ilbvssha.
In Indian Missionary, vol. 3, no. 5, p. 3,
Atoka, Ind. T. March, 1887, 4°.
The Lord’s prayer iu the Choctaw language ;
heading as above.
See Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)
LANGUAGES. a
Forchhammer (/o0/. —-.) Vergleichung
der amerikanischen Sprachen mit den
ural-altaischen hinsichtlich ihrer.Gram-
matik.
In Congrés int. des Américanistes, compte
rendu de la seconde session, vol. 2, pp. 56-75,
Luxembourg et Paris, 1878, 8°.
The American language chiefly treated of is
' the Choctaw.
This is not a full memoir, but a résumé pre-
sented to the congress by Mr. Prosper Mul-
lendorff.
Four gospels * * Choctaw. See
Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)
{Fritz (Johann Friedrich) and Schultze
(B.), editors.] Orientalischz und Occi-
dentalischer | Sprachmeister, | welcher
| nicht-allein hundert Alphabete | nebst
ihrer Aussprache, | so bey denen meisten
| Europiiische Asiatischz Africanisch:
und | Americanischen Vélekern und
Nationen | gebriiuchlich sind, | auch
einigen Tabulis Polyglottis verschie-
dener | Sprachen und Zahlen vor Augen
leget, | Sondern auch | das Gebet des
Herrn, | in 200 Sprachen und Mund-
Arten | mit derselben Characteren und
Lesung, nach einer | geographischen
Ordnung mittheilet.| Aus glaubwiir-
digen Auctoribus zusammeu getragen,
und mit | darzu néthigen Kupfern
versehen. |
Leipzig, | zu finden bey Christian
Friedrich Gessnern. | 1748.
10 p. ll. pp. 1-224, 1-128, appendix 7 ll. 8°.
The preface is subscribed by Fritz, but a dedi-
cation, which precedes it, is by Schultze, who
had been a Danish missionary at Tranquebar
and whose good offices Fritz acknowledges.
It is probable he wasthe real editor of the work.
Short vocabulary (4 words) of a number of
American languages, among them the Choctaw
and Creek, appendix, p.6 (unnumbered).
Copies seen: Astor, British Museum, Trum-
bull.
G.
Gallatin (Albert). A synopsis of the In-
dian tribes within the United States
east of the Rocky Mountains, and in the
British and Russian possessionsin North
America. By the Hon. Albert Gallatin.
In American Antiquarian Soc. Trans. (Ar-
cheologia Americana), vol. 2, pp. 1-422, Cam-
bridge, 1836, 8°.
Grammatic notice ef the Choctaw (from
Gallatin (A.) — Continued.
Missionary Spelling Book and Alfred Wright's
notes), pp. 252-256; of the Muskoghs (from
Compére), pp. 256-258.—Vocabulary of the
Chocta (from Wright), pp. 805-367, 382-396,
405-406; of the Chicasas, pp. 305-367; of the
Muskhogee, pp. 305-367, 372, 382-396, 405-406 ;
of the Hitchitee, p. 377.—Select sentences in
Muskhogee and Chocta, pp. 408-413.—Lord’s
prayer in Muskhogee, p. 421.
36 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE
Gallatin (A.) — Continued.
— Hale’s Indians of North-West Amer-
ica, and vocabularies of North America;
with an introduction. By Albert Gal-
latin.
In American Ethnological Soc. Trans. vol. 2,
pp. xxiii-clxxxviii, 1-130, New York, 1848, 8°.
Comparative vocabulary of the Chocta and
Muskhogee (97 words), p. exii.— Vocabulary of |
the Choctaw and Muskhog (about 180 words),
pp. 82-88.
A comparative vocabulary of the
Uchee, Natches, Muskohgue, & Hitchit-
tee languages.
Manuscript in the library of the American
Philosophical Society, Philadelphia, Pa.
It is a copy made by Mr. Duponceau, and
forms No. LXIII of a collection made by him
and recorded in a folio account-book, of which
it occupies pp. 180-186.
It is arranged in 5 columns, the English oc-
cupying the first, and contains about 225 words.
On p. 185 is ‘‘Additional Muskhogue [words
‘about 20)], by Ridge.” Then follow 2 col-
umns Uchee and Natches words and phrases.
Albert Gallatin was born in Geneva, Switz-
erland, January 29, 1761, and died in Astoria,
L. I. August 12,1849. THe was descended from
an ancient patrician family of Geneva, whose
uname had long been honorably connected with |
the history of Switzerland. His father, Jean
Gallatin, was engaged in trade, and died when
the boy was two years old, while his mother,
Sophie Albertine Rolaz du Rosey, survived
her husband seven years. Young Albert, who
had been baptized by the name of Abraham
Alfonse Albert, was confided to the care of |
Mademoiselle Pictet, a relative of his father,
and from her he received his early education.
In 1773 he was sent to a boarding-school, and a
year later entered the University of Geneva,
where he was graduated in 1779, standing first in
mathematics, natural philosophy, and Latin
translation. he liberal spirit of the times was
not without its influence on the young man.
His grandmother, Madame Susanne Gallatin-
Vaudenet, was a woman of strong character,
with many friends, among whom were Fred-
erick, landgrave of Hesse Cassel, and Voltaire.
Through her influence a commission of licuten-
ant-colonel in the Hessian troops, then serving
in America, was offered to Gallatin ; but he de-
clined it, saying that he would ‘‘never serve a
tyrant.” In opposition to the wishes of his
family he secretly left Geneva in April, 1780,
with his college friend, Henri Serre, for Amer-
ica, where they might ‘‘ drink in a love for in-
dependence in the freest country of the Uni-
verse.” He sailed from Orient late in May,
1780, and reached Boston on July 14. * * *
He entered Congress on December 7, 1795, as
a follower of James Madison, who was then the |
| Gallatin (A.)— Continued.
leader of the Republican opposition, and con-
tinued a member of that body until his appoint-
mentas Secretary of the Treasury in1801. * * *
When Thomas Jefferson became President,
Gallatin was made secretary of the treasury,
and held the office continuously until 1813. * * *
His services were rewarded with the appoint-
ment of minister to France in February, 1815,
but he spent some time in travel both in Europe
and in the United States, finally entering on the
duties of his office in January, 1816. Mean-
while he took part in the commercial conven-
tion held in London during the summer of 1815.
During his career in Paris he aided John
Quincy Adams in preparing a commercial
treaty with Great Britian, and also was associ-
ated with William Eustis in negotiating a
treaty with the Netherlands in 1817. He left
France in 1823 and returned to the United
States, where he was occupied for some time in
attention to his private affairs, refusing a seat
in the cabinet as secretary of the navy and de-
clining to be a candidate fur the vice-presi-
dency, to which he was nominated by the
Democratic party. Ia 1826, at the solicitation
of President Adams, he accepted the appoint-
ment of envoy extraordinary to Great Britain,
and negotiated commercial treaties by means
of which full indemnification was obtained from
England for injuries that had been sustained by
citizens of the United States in consequence of
violations of the treaty of Ghent. On his return
to the United States he settled in New York
City, where, from 1831 till 1839, he was president
of the National Bank of New York. * * *
In 1842 he was associated in the establish-
ment of the American Ethnological Society,
becoming its first president, and in 1843 he was
elected to hold a similar office in the New York
Historical Society, an honor which was an-
nually conferred on him until his death. His
scientific publications include ‘‘Synopsis of
the Indian Tribes within the United States
East of the Rocky Mountains, and in the British
and Russian Possessions in North America”
(Cambridge, 1836), and ‘tNotes on the Semi-
Civilized Nations of Mexico, Yucatan, and
Central America, with Conjectures on the Ori-
gin of Semi-Civilization in America” (New
York, 1845).—Appleton’s Cyclop. of Am, Biog.
Gatschet: This word following a title or within pa-
rentheses aftera note indicates that a copy of the
work referred to has been seen by the compiler
in the library of Mr. Albert 8. Gatschet, Wash-
ington, D, C.
Gatschet (Albert Samuel). Adjectives
of color in Indian languages. By Albert
S. Gatschet.
In American Naturalist, vol. 13, pp. 475-485,
Philadelphia, 1879, 8°.
Creck adjectives of color, pp. 482-483.
MUSKIIOGEAN LANGUAGES. 37
Gatschet (A. 8.) — Continued.
—— Maskoki [its derivation and mean-
Gatschet (A. S.) — Continued.
39 words which correspond in two or more
a
ing; also ‘ Hitchiti”).
In American Antiquarian, vol. 2, pp. 171-172,
Chicago, 1879-80, 8°.
Contains Hitchiti and Creek terms.
—— Quelques noms géographiques du
sud-est des Etats-Unis d’Amérique.
In Revue de Linguistique, vol. 15, pp. 293-
299, Paris, 1882, 8°.
Indian (Cherokee and Maskoki) names of
prominent geographic features in Georgia, Ala-
bama, Mississippi, Florida, North Carolina, and
Tennessee.
American literature. | Number IV. | A |
—— Brinton’s library of | aboriginal
migration legend | of the | Creek In-—
dians, | with a linguistic, historic and
ethnographic | introduction, | by |
Albert 8. Gatschet, | of the U.S. Bureau
of Ethnology, Washington, D. C.| Vol-
ume I. | [Three lines quotation. ] |
Philadelphia: | D. G. Brinton. | 1884.
Vol. 2, first title: A | migration legend |
of the | Creek Indians, | texts and.glossaries in
Creek and Hitchiti, with | a linguistic, historic,
and ethnographic | introduction and commen-
tary, | by | Albert 8. Gatschet, |
Bureau of Ethnology, Washington, D.C. | Vol-
ume IT. |
St. Louis, Mo.: | printed for the author. |
1888.
Second title: Tehikilli’s Kasi’hta legend | in
the | Creek and Hitchiti Languages, | with a |
critical commentary and full glossaries to both
texts, | by | Albert S. Gatschet, | of the U.S.
Bureau of Ethnology, Washington, D. C. |
{Three lines quotation.| | Copyrighted. 1888.
All rights reserved. |
of the U.S. ,
St. Lonis, Mo. | printed by R. P. Studley & |
co. | 1888.
2 vols.: title verso copyright etc. 11. general
title of the series verso blank 1 1. note preface
and contents pp. iii-vii, text pp. 9-251; first
title verso blank 11. second title p.1, preface |
pp. 2-3, text pp. 4-193, index to the two vol-
umes pp. 19£-205, errata pp. 206-207 ; maps, 8°.
The second volume has two paginations, one |
as above and one in brackets (beginning with
the preface), pp. 34-239. The latter is the |
numbering of vol. 5 of the St. Louis Academy
of Sciences Transactions, of which it forms a |
part. The two maps which should have
accompanied the first volume are included |
in the second. A note atthe bottom of vol. 2,
p.78, says: ‘‘ The Creek text appears in this
volume [pp. 8-25] in a revised and correct |
shape, and parties owning the first volume
should therefore remove pp. 237-251 [of the
first volume] before sending it to the biuder.”
Linguistie groups of the Gulf States, vol. 1,
pp. 10-49.—The common Maskoki language
(pp. 53-58) includes, p. 56, acomparative table of
of the following dialects: Cha'hta, Chicasa, Ali-
bamu, Koassati, Creek, Seminole, Hitchiti, Apa-
lachi, Mikasuki, p.56.—The name Maskoki, its
useandsignification, pp. 58-62.—Hunter’s song
in Hitchiti, with English translation, p.79.—
The Hitchitidialect, pp. 8)-85.—A few terms in
which Chicasa differs from main Chahta, p. 96.—
The Cha’hta language, pp. 116-118.—List of
Creek towns, with English signification, pp.
124-151.—List of Creek gentes, with deriva-
tions, pp. 155-155.—Creek war-names and war-
titles, with English signification, pp. 161-164.—
Creek medical plants, with English significa-
tions, pp. 178-179.—The Creek dialect, pp. 198-
213.—Tchikilli’s Kasi’hta Legend, the text,
followed by translation into English, pp. 235-
251.—The Creek text of the legend, with En-
glish translation on alternate pages, vol. 2, pp.
8-19.—The Hitchiti text, pp. 20-25.—Explana-
tory and critical remarks, pp. 26-71.—Direc-
tions for the use of the two glossaries, pp.
72-75.—Creek glossary, alphabetically arranged
by Creek words, pp. 74-130.—Special directions
for the use of the Hitchiti glossary, pp. 1s1-
133.—Hitchiti glossary, alphabetically arranged
by Hitchiti words, pp. 134-179.—Bartram's list
of Maskoki towns, p. 180.—Topographic list of
the Creek towns and villages, pp. 181-182.—
The Creek towns of Georgia, p. 182.—List of
towns now extant in the Creek Nation, Indian
Territory, pp. 184-186.—The Creek towns in the
war of 1813-14, pp. 189-190.—-Yuchi-Maskoki
loan-words, pp. 190-191.—Cberoki- Maskoki
loan-words, pp. 191-192.—Naktche -Maskoki
loan-words, pp. 192-193.
“Tchikilli, the head-chief of the Upper and
Lower Creeks, delivered the legend in an allo-
cution held before Governor James Oglethorpe,
at Savannah, Georgia, in the year 1735. The
British colonial authorities and people were
present, and also some sixty men of Tchikilli’s
Indian retinue. After delivery, the interpreter
handed it over (written upon a buffalo-skin) to
the colonists, and the same year it was brought
to England. Itappears from an article in the
‘American Gazetteer,’ London, 1762, vol. ii,
Art. Georgia, that the contents were written
in red and black characters (pictographic signs,
we suppose), and that afterwards it was hung
up in the Georgia office, in Westminster,
London. Upon Dr. D. G. Brinton’s request,
Mr. Nicholas Triibner songht to trace this pic-
tured relic in the London offices, but without
success. The text of the narrative has been
fortunately preserved in a German translation,
and this is far more important for us than the
preserv.tion of the painted buffalo-skin would
be. It is found in a collection of German
pamphlets treating of American colonies, pub-
lished from 1735 to 1741. The title of the first
volume runs as follows: Ausfuehrliche Nach-
richt von den Saltzburgischen Emigranten, die
sich in America niedergelassen haben. Worin,
ete. ete. ; herausgegeben von Samuel Urlsper-
08
Gatschet (A. 8.) — Continued.
ger, Halle, MDCCXXXY. Our legend is con-
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE
Gatschet (A. 8S.) — Continued.
—— On the substantive verb in some
tained on pp. 869 to 876 of this first volume, and
forms the sixth chapter of Von Reck’s ‘Jour- |
nal,’ the title of which runs as follows: Herrn
Philipp Georg Friedrichs yon Reck Diarium |
von Seiner Reise nach Georgien im Jahr 1785.
This officer had been the commissary of the |
German Protestant emigrants, whom religious |
persecution had expelled from Salzburg, the
capital of Styria, their native city.
“After Dr. Brinton had discovered the legend
in that collection and studied it, he prepared a
publication on the subject, which appeared in
the ‘New York Historical Magazine,’ Morris-
ania, April, 1870, under the title ‘The National
Legend of the Chahta-Muskokee Tribes,’ 13 pp.
This article also embodies a shorter narrative
of the same legend, preserved by B. Hawkins,
in his ‘Sketch,’ pp. 81-83, which is instructive
in many respects and locates the place where
the Kasi’hta, Kawita, and Chicasa ‘ originated,’
west of the Mississippi River. Dr. Brinton’s
English rendering is reproduced in this volume
and formed the basis for the retranslation of the
legend into the Creek and Hitchiti dialects,
which was satisfactorily accomplished by my
friend, Judge Geo. W. Stidham, who is a born
Hitchiti Indian, nowresiding in Eufaula, Ind.
T. I have subsequently revised the Indian |
texts, and especially the glossaries, with the
aid of other Indians familiar with the same dia-
lects.”—Preface.
Copies seen: Bureau of Ethnology, Eames,
Gatschet, Pilling, Powell.
The first volume priced by Clarke & Co., in
1886, No. 6704, $3; by Leclere in 1887, No. 3227, |
15 fr.; by Hiersemann, of Leipsic, No.435 of
cat. No. 30,13 M.; and by Koehler, of Leipsic,
No. 312 of cat. No. 465,10 M. My copy of the |
second volume cost me $2.
Vol. 1 reviewed in Science, vol. 4, pp. 499-500,
Cambridge, Mass., 1884; also in the Critic, the |
American Antiquarian, and the
World.
Since the above description of Gatschet’s
Migration legend was sent to the printer, a
Literary
copy of vol. 5 of the Transactions of the Saint |
Louis Academy of Sciences has reached mo, and
There insert the half-title of vol. 2, which ap-
pears therein, as proof passes through my hands.
—— Tchikilli’s Kasi’hta Legend in the
Creek and | Hitchiti Languages, | with
a | critical commentary and full glos-
saries to both texts, | by | Albert S.
Gatschet, | of the U. S. Burean of Eth-
nology, Washington, D. C. | [Three
lines quotation.] | Copyrighted. 1838.
All rights reserved. |
Half-title p. 1 [33], preface, text, etc. as
given above.
Copiesseen: Bureau of Ethnology, Gatsechet.
North American languages, by Albert
S. Gatschet.
In American Philolog. Ass. Trans. vol. 15,
appendix, pp. xxvi-xxxiii, Cambridge, 1885, 8°.
“Maskoki Family’ gives words and sen-
tences in Creek, Hitchiti, and Cha’hta, pp.
XXX1I-Xxxili.
| — Creek or Maskoki linguistic material
obtained from General Pleasant Porter
and Mr. D. M. Hodge, delegates of the
Creek Nation to the United States Gov-
ernment, 1879-80.
Manuscript, 4 ll. folio, principally phrases
and sentences.
| —— [Linguistic material of the Cha’hta
Language, as spoken in the parishes
north of Lake Pontchartrain, Louisi-
ana. |
Manuscript, 821i. 4°. Recorded in a copy of
Powe'l’s introduction to the study of Indian
languages, 2d ed. It contains over 1,000 terms
and sentences. Obtained from Indians in New
Orleans? La., and at Mandeville, St. Tammany
Parish, La., 1881-82.
—— [Words, phrases, and sentences in
the Alibamu language. }
Manuscript, pp. 1-17, sm. 4°. Collected March
5, 1855, in Wealaka, Creek Nation, with the as-
sistance of Charles Coachman, of Wetumpka,
Creek Nation, and recorded in a quarto blank
book.
Koassati. | Obtained from Mrs. Susan
Hosmer, | a Koassati woman, at Musco-
gee, Ind. Ter.| March 1885. | By Alb. 8.
Gatschet.
Manuscript, 14 ll. sm. 4° blank book. Words,
phrases, and sentences.
— Maskoki or Creek | taken down | by
Albert S. Gatschet, Bur. of Ethn. |
from G. W. Grayson & others; | Feb.
1885, | at Eufaula, Ind. Ty.
Manuscript, pp. 1-26. Consists of words,
phrases, sentences, and text, in large part dup-
licative and explanatory of the Creek column
in the small quarto blank book next described.
Na’htchi language. | Obtained by
Albert S. Gatschet, at Eufaula, Creek
Nation, Ind. Territory, | February 1835. |
Manuscript, pp. 1-83. Recorded in a small
quarto blank book, stiff covers. Consists of
words, phrases, sentences, grammatic material,
and texts, in English and Na’htchi. The
Na‘htchi is not a Muskhogean language, but
the work is included in this bibliography be-
cause a parallel column of the corresponding
MUSKHOGEAN LANGUAGES. e 39
Gatschet (A. S.) — Continued. Gatschet (A. S.) — Continued.
ee
Creek runs through the greater part of the
book, the Indian assistant (‘‘ Mister Lasli,” a
pure Na’htchi) being able to turn Na’htchi into
Creek better than into any other language.
Creek Language. | Inflectional para-
digm | of | ndfkita | to strike. | By Al-
bert S. Gatschet. | 1886. |
Manuscript, ll. 1-133, 201-212, 301-303, 401-405,
501-503, folio. The intervening vacant leaves
wert left to be filled at some future time. Ob-
tained from George W. Grayson, of Eufaula,
Ind. T.
Words, phrases and sentences | in
the | Cha’hta language. | Collected in
October, 1886, at Trout Creek, | Cata-
houla Parish, Louisiana, | by | Albert
8. Gatschet.
Manuscript, 11 ll. of a copy-book, sm, 4°.
— Names and terms from | the | Hitchiti
language | obtained through Judge G.
W. Stidham | of Eufaula, Creek Na-
tion, | Ind. Terr. by Albert S. Gatschet
—Febr. 1886.
Manuscript, pp. 1-3, foolscap.
—— An ethnologic text, | with glossary, |
inthe | Hitchiti language | obtained
through Judge G. W. Stidham, of Eu-
faula, Creek Nation | Ind. Ty. | by Al-
bert S. Gatschet—February 1887.
Manuscript, pp. 1-9, foolscap.
—— Words, phrases and grammatic ele-
ments | of the | Chicasa language | ob-
tained from | Jadson Dwight Collins, |
delegate of the tribe to the U.S. Gov’t,
| by | Albert S. Gatschet. | 1889.
Manuscript; title verso notice 11. pp. 3-39; a
small quarto blank book of 20 11. or 40 pp.
Relationships, etc. pp. 3-5.—Parts of human
body, pp. 6-10.—Animals, pp. 11-14.—Plants,
pp. 15-17.—Terms of topography, celestial bod-
ies, ete. pp. 19-21.—Dwellings, manufactured
* articles, etc. pp. 23-30.—Arts, professions, re-
ligion, pp. 32-33.—Adjectives, pp. 34-35.—Nu-
merals, p. 36.—Verbs, pp. 37-39.
These manuscripts are in the library of the
Bureau of Ethnology. In transcribing this
material Mr. Gatschet has used the alphabet
employed by the Bureau, with such modifica-
tions or additions as were demanded by the lan-
guage.
Albert Samuel Gatschet was born in St. Beat-
enberg, in the Bernese, Oberland, Switzerland,
October 3, 1832. His propedeutic education
was acquired in the lyceums of Neuchatel
(1843-45) and of Berne (1846-'52), after which
he followed courses in the universities of Berne
and Berlin (1852-58). His studies had for their
object the ancient world in all its phases of
religion, history, language, and art, and thereby
his attention was at an early day directed to
philologic researches. In 1865 he began the
publication of a series of brief monographs
on the local etymology of his country, enti-
tled ‘‘Ortsetymologische Forschungen aus der
Schweiz” (1865-67). In 1867 he spent several
monthsin London pursuing antiquarian studies
in the British Museum. In 1868 he settled in
New York and became a contributor to various
domestic and foreign periodicals, mainly on
scientific subjects. Drifting into a more atten-
tive study of the American Indians, he pub-
lished several compositions upon their lan-
guages, the most important of which is “ Zwolf
Sprachen aus dem Siidwesten Nordamerikas,”’
Weimar, 1876. This led to his being appointed
to the position of ethnologist in the United
States Geological Survey, under Maj. John
W. Powell, in March, 1877, when he removed to
Washington, and first employed himself in ar-
ranging the linguistic manuscripts of the Smith-
sonian Institution, now the property of the
Bureau of Ethnology, which forms a part of
the Smithsonian Institution. Mr. Gatschet has
ever since been actively connected with that
bureau. To increaso its linguistic collections,
and to extend and intensify his own stucies of
the Indian languages, he has made oxtensive
trips of linguistic and ethnologic exploration
among the Indians of North America. After
returning from a six months’ sojourn among
the Klamaths and Kalapuyas of Oregon, set-
tled on both sides of the Cascade Range, he
visited the Kataba in South Carolina and the
Cha’hta and Shetimasha of Louisianain 1831-82,
the Kayowe, Comanche, Caddo, Naktche,
Modoc, and other tribes in the Indian Terri-
tory, the Tonkawe and Lipans in Texas, and
the Atakapa Indians of Louisiana in 1884-’85.
In 1885 he saw the Tlaskaltecs at Saltillo,
Mexico, a remnant of the Nahua race, brought
there about 1575 from Anahuac, and was the
first to discover the affinity of the Boloxi lan-
guage with the Siouan family. He also com-
mitted to writing the Tuniyka or Tonica lan-
guage of Louisiana, never before investigated,
and forming a linguistic family of itself. IEx-
cursions to other parts of the country brought
to his knowledge other Indian languages, like
the Tuskarora, Caughnawaga, Penobscot, and
Karankawa.
Mr. Gatschetis compiling an extensive report
embodying his researches among the Klamath-
Lake and Modoe Indians of Oregon, which will
form Vol. IL of ‘‘ Contributions to North Amer-
ican Ethnology.” Among the tribes and lan-
guages discussed by him in separate publica-
tions are the Timucua (Florida), Tonkawe
(Texas), Yuma (California, Arizona, Mexico),
Chiiméto (California), Beothuk (Newfound-
land), Creek and Hitchiti (Alabama). Ilis
numerous publications are scattered through
magazines and government reports, some being
contained in the Proceedings of the American
Philosophical Society, Philadelphia.
40 e
General discussion :
Chikasaw See Schermerhorn (J. F.)
Chikasaw McIntosh (J.)
Choctaw Edwards (J.)
Choctaw _ Gatschet (A. 58.)
Choctaw Miiller (F.)
Choctaw Rouquette (A.)
Shoctaw Rouquette (D.)
Choctaw Schermerhorn (J. F.)
Choctaw Ten Kate (H. F.C.)
Choctaw Trumbull (J. H.)
Creek Boudiuot (E.)
Creek Chateaubriand (F. A.
de).
Creek Gatschet (A.S.)
Creek Schermerhorn (J. F.)
Hitchiti Gatschet (A.S.)
Muskoki Bartram (W.)
Muskoki Gatschet (A.S.)
Muskoki McIntosh (J.)
Muskoki Trumbull (J. H.)
General rules | of the | United Societies
| of the Methodist Episcopal | Church.
| Translated into the Chahta language.
| Mehlotist iksa |i nana vlhpisa puta. |
Chahta anumpa isht atoshowa hoke. |
Park Hill. | Mission Press, John
Candy, printer. | 1841.
Pp. 1-24, 24°.
Copies seen: American Board of Commission-
ers, Boston Athenzeum.
Gentes:
Chikasaw See Morgan (L. H.)
Choctaw Morgan (L. H.)
Creek Gatschet (A.S.)
Creek Morgan (L. I.)
Geographic names:
Choctaw See Morgan (L. H.)
Creek De Brahm (J.G.W.)
Creek Gatschet (A.S.)
Creek Hawkins (B.)
Muskoki Gatschet (A.S.)
Muskoki Haines (E. M.)
Muskoki Pickett (A. J.)
Muskoki Schooleraft (H. R.)
Seminole Hawkins (B.)
Gibbs (George). Vocabulary of the
Chikasaw.
Manuscript, 1011. 4°, 200 words. Collected
in 1866.
— Vocabulary of the Creek.
Manuscript, 10 ll. folio, 200 words Collected
in 1866.
Vocabulary of the Hitchittie, or Mi-
kasuki.
Manuscript, 10 1]. 4°, 200 words.
in 1866.
= : F |
These manuscripts are in the library of the |
Bureau of Ethnology, Washington, D.C.
The following notes are compiled from a |
memorial tribute by John Austin Stevens, jr.,
read before the New York Historical Society,
October 7, 1873 :
Collected
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE
Gibbs (G.) — Continued.
George Gibbs, the son of Col. Geo. Gibbs, was
born on the 17th of July, 1815,at Sunswick, Long
Island, near the village of Hallett’s Cove, now
known as Astoria. It was the intention of the
father to give his son a West Point education
and to fit him for an army career. As a pre-
liminary step he was sent to the Round Hill
School, at Northampton, Mass., then kept by
Mr. George Bancroft, the historian, and Mr.
Cogswell, the late learned and distinguished
superintendent of the Astor Library. At
seventeen, it having been found impossible to
secure for the youth an appointment to the
Military Academy, he was taken to Europe,
where he remained two years enjoying the. ad-
vantage of foreign travel, observation, and
study. On his return from Europe he com-
menced the reading of law, and in 1838 took
his degree of bachelor of law at Harvard Uni-
versity.
In 1848 Mr. Gibbs went overland from
Saint Louis to Oregon, and established him-
self at Columbia. In 1854 he received the ap-
pointment of collector of the port of Astoria,
which he held during Mr. Fillmore’s administra-
tion. Later he removed from Oregon to \ash-
ington Territory, and settled upon a ranch a
few miles from Fort Steilacoom. Here he had
his headquarters for several years, devoting
himself to the study of the Indian languages,
and to the collection of vocabularies and tra-
ditions of the northwestern tribes. During a
great part of the time he was attached to the
United States Government Commission in lay-
ing the boundary, as the geologist or botanist
of the expedition. He was also attached as
geologist to the survey of a railroad route to
the Pacific. under Major Stevens. In 1857 he
was appointed to the northwest boundary sur-
vey, under Mr. Archibald Campbell, as com-
missioner.
In 1860 Mr. Gibbs returned to New York,
and in 1861 was on duty in Washington in
guarding the Capitol.
Later he resided in Washington, being
mainly employed in the Hudson Bay Claims
Commission, to which he was secretary. Ho
was also engaged in the arrangement of a large
mass of manuscript bearing upon the ethnol-
ogy and philology of the American Indians.
His services were availed of by the Smithson.
ian Institution to superintend its labors in this
field, and to his energy and complete knowledge
of the subject it greatly owes its success in
this branch of the service. The valuable and
laborious service which he rendered to the In-
stitution was entirely gratuitous, and in his
death that establishment as well as the cause
of science lost an ardent friend and important
contributor to its advancement.
In 1871 Mr. Gibbs married his cousin, Miss
Mary K. Gibbs, of Newport, R. I., and removed
to New Haven, where he died on the 9th of
April, 1873.
MUSKIIOGEAN LANGUAGES.
Glossary :
Creek See Gatschet (A.S.)
Hitchiti Gatschet (A.S.)
Muskoki Robertson (A. E. W.)
Goode (ev. William Henry). Outposts
of Zion, | with | limnings of mission life.
| By| Rev. William H. Goode, | ten years
a member of frontier conferences. |
Cincinnati: | published by Poe &
Hitchcock, | corner of Main and Eighth
streets. | R. P. Thompson, printer. |
1863.
Title 11. preface pp. 3-4, contents pp. 5-19,
half-title 1 1. text pp. 23-464, 8°.—-Contains one
verse (six lines) of a Choctaw hymn, p. 134
Copies seen: Congress.
Gospel according to John Choc-
taw. Sce Wright (A.) and Byington
(C.)
Gospel according to Luke Choc-
taw. See Wright (A.) and Byington
(C.)
Gospel according to Mark Choc-
taw. See Wright (A.) and Byington
(C.)
Gospel according to Matthew * * Choc-
* *
* *
» *
taw. See Wright (A.) and Byington
(C.)
Grammar:
Choctaw See Byington (C.)
Choctaw Edwards (J.)
Muskoki Buckner (H. F.) and
Herrod (G.)
Grammatic comments:
Chikasaw See Adelung (J.C.) and
Vater (J.S.)
Chikasaw Featherman (A.)
Chikasaw Gatschet (A.S.)
Choctaw Adclung (J.C.) and
Vater (J.8.)
Choctaw Featherman (A.)
Choctaw Gallatin (A.)
Creek Featherman (A.)
Creek Gatschet (A.S.)
Creek Loughridge (R. M.)
Creek Xobertson (A. E.
W.)
Muskoki Adelung (J.C.) and
Vater (J.S.)
Muskoki Gallatin (A.)
Muskoki Shea (J. G.)
Seminole Sketch.
Grammatic treatise :
Creek
Muskoki
See Loughridge (R. M.)
Brinton (D.G.)
Al
Grasserie (Raoul de la). Etudes de
grammaire comparée. De la véritable
nature du pronom.
In Le Muséon, vol. 7, pp. 152-161, 292-301,
Louvain, 1888, 8°.
Some North American languages are re-
ferred to and examples drawn from them—tho
Chiapanéque, Choctaw, Nahuatl, and Quiché;
but the material relating to any one is small.
Issued separately as follows:
Etudes de | grammaire comparée |
De la véritable | nature du pronom |
par | Raoul de la Grasserie | Docteur en
droit, | Juge au tribunal de Rennes,
Membre de la Société de Linguistique
de Paris. | (Extrait du Muséon.) |
Louvain | imprimerie Lefever fréres et
scour | 30, Rue des Orphelins, 30 | 1888.
Printed cover as above, titleas above reverse
blank 1 1. dedication (on verso, recto blank) 1
1. text pp. 1-50, 8°.
Copies seen: Gatschet.
Grayson (George Washington). Este
Maskoke vrahkyv.
In Indian Journal, vol. 4, nos. 26-33, Musco-
gee, Ind. 1. March-April, 1880, folio.
‘Por tho sake of the Muskoki people,” in the
Muskoki language.
— Nak Onykv.
In Indian Journal, vol. 5, no. 40, Muscogee,
Ind. T. June 9, 1881, folio. (*)
A legend, in the Muskoki language.
— Words, phrases, sentences, and con-
jugations of the Maskoki or Creek lan-
guage.
Manuscript, pp. 77-228, 9 11. 4°, in the Bureau
of Ethnology. Compiledduring June, July, and
August, 1885, at Eufaula, Ind. T., and recorded
inacopy of Powell's Introduction to the Study
of Indian Languages, secondsedition. All the
schedules except Nos. 15 and 17 are well filled.
The 9 ll. at end are filled with extended conju-
gations of the equivalents of the verbs fo eat
and to go.
— See Gatschet (A.S.)
— editor. See Indian Journal.
George Washington Grayson, nearly a full-
blood Creek, was born near Eufaula, Ind. T., in
June, 1843. He attended a boarding-school
near by some three or four years, and was then
sent to a school in Fayetteville, Ark.; but his
studies were broken up by the war. More re-
cently he has represented the interests of the
Creeks before the Departments and committees
of Congress at Washington.
42 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE
H.
Haikischika ik achukmo [Choctaw]. | Haldeman (S. S.) — Continued.
See Williams (L. 8S.)
Haines (Elijah Middlebrook). The |
American Indian | (Uh-nish-in-na-ba). |
The Whole Subject Complete in One
Volume. | Illustrated with Numerous
Appropriate Engravings. | By Elijah
M. Haines. | [Design. ] |
Chicago: | the Mas-sin-na’-gan com-
pany, | 1888.
Title verso copyright notice etc.1 1. preface
pp. Vii-vili, contents and list of illustrations pp.
9-22, text pp. 23-821, 8°.—Names of the moons
or months of the Creeks, p. 431.—Hitchittee or
Chell-o-kee numerals 1-1000 (from Captain
Casey), pp. 440-441.—Choctaw numerals 1-10, p.
447; Muskogee (from Adair), p. 448; Choktah
and Chiksah (from Adair), p. 448.—Muscogee or
Creek vocabulary (70 words), pp. 673-674.—
Four words (I, thou, yes, no) in Choctaw, p.
676.—Indian geographical names, alphabetically
arranged, with derivations (from Heckewelder,
Schoolcraft, Trumbull, Morgan, and others), |
containing some Muskhogean, pp. 704-806.
Copies seen: Congress, Pilling.
Haldeman (SamuelStehman). Analytic
orthography : | an | investigation of the
sounds of the voice, | and their | alpha-
betic notation ; | including | the mechan-
ism of speech, | and its bearing upon |
etymology. | By | S.S. Haldeman, A.
M., | professor in Delaware college; |
member [&c. six lines]. |
Philadelphia: | J. B. Lippincott &
co. | London: Triibner & co. Paris:
Benjamin Duprat. | Berlin: Ferd.
Diimmler. | 1860.
Half title ‘Trevelyan prize essay” verso
blank 1 1. title as above verso blank 11. pp. v-
Viii, 5-148, 1 1.4°.—Lord’s prayer in Cherokee
and Wyandot, with interlinear translation, pp.
132-134.—Numerals 1-10 of the Creek and Choc-
taw, p. 144.
Copies seen: Boston Atheneum, British Mnu-
seum, Bureau of Ethnology, Eames, Trumbull.
Samuel Stehman Haldeman, naturalist, was
born in Locust Grove, Lancaster County, Pa.
August 12, 1812; died in Chickies, Pa. Septem-
ber 10, 1880. He was educated at a classical
school in Harrisburg, and then spent two years
in Dickinson College, but was not graduated.
Scientificpursuits wereapproved by his parents,
bnt for a time he was compelled to manage a
saw-mill. In 1836 Henry D. Rogers, having
been appointed state geologist of New Jersey,
sent for Mr. Haldeman, who had been his pupil
at Dickinson, to assist him, A year later, on
Hale (Horatio).
the reorganization of the Pennsylvania geolog-
ical survey, Haldeman was transferred to his
own State, and was actively engaged on the
survey until 1842, preparing five annual re-
ports, and personally surveying the counties of
Dauphin and Lancaster. * * * Professor
Haldeman made numerous visits to Europe for
purposes of research, and when studying the
human voice in Rome determined the vocal
répertoire of between forty and fifty varieties
of human speech. His ear was remarkably
delicate, and he discovered a new organ of sound
in lepidopterous insects, which was described
by him in Silliman’s ‘American Journal of
Science” in 1848. He made extensive re-
searches among Indian dialects, and also in
Pennsylvania Dutch, besides investigations in
the English, Chinese, and other languages.-=
Appleton's Cyclop. of Am. Biog.
Indian migrations, as
evidenced by language.
In American Antiquarian and Oriental Jour-
nal, vol. 5, pp. 18-28, 108-124, Chicago, 1883, 8°.
Words showing similarity between Cherokee,
Choctaw, and Chicasa, p. 120.
Issued separately as follows :
—— Indian migrations, | as evidenced by
language: | comprising | The Huron-
Cherokee Stock: The Dakota Stock:
The Algonkins: | The Chahta-Muskoki
Stock: The Moundbuilders: | The
Iberians. | By Horatio Hale, M. A. | A
Paper read at a Meeting of the Ameri-
can Association for the Advance- | ment
of Science, held at Montreal, in August,
1882. | Reprinted from the “American
Antiquarian” for January and April,
1883. |
Chicago: | Jameson & Morse, Print-
ers, 162-164 Clark St. | 1883.
Printed cover as above, title as above verso
blank 1 1. text pp. 1-27, 8°.
Oopies seen: Brinton, Eames, Pilling, Pow-
ell, Trumbull.
Clarke, 1886, No. 6418, prices a copy 35 cents.
Horatio Hale, ethnologist, born in Newport,
N.H., May 3, 1817, was graduated at Harvard in
1837, and was appointed in the same year phil-
ologist to the United States exploring expedi-
tion under Capt. Charles Wilkes. In this ca-
pacity he studied a large number of the lan-
guages of the Pacific Islands, as well as of.
North and South America, Australia, and
Afvica, and also investigated the history, tradi-
tions, and customs of the tribes speaking those
languages. The results of his inquiries are
given in his ‘‘ Ethnography and Philology "
MUSKHOGEAN
Hale (H.) — Continued.
Philadelphia, 1846), which forms the seventh
volume of the expedition reports. Dr. Robert
G. Latham, the English philologist, speaks of
itas comprising ‘the greatest mass of philo-
logical data ever accumulated by a single in-
quirer.”. On the completion of this work he
spent some years in travel and in literary
and scientific studies, both in Europe and in |
the United States. Subsequently he studied
law, and was in 1855 admitted to the bar in
Shicago. A year later he removed to Canada
to take charge of an estate acquired by mar-
riage. Mr. Hale took up his residence in the
town of Clinton, Ontario, where he has since
devoted his tims in part to the practice of his
profession and in part to scientific pursuits. He
has published numerous memoirs on anthropol-
ogy and ethnology, isamember of many learned
socicties both in Europe and in America, and
in 1886 was vice-president of the American As-
sociation for the Advancement of Science,
presiding over the section of anthropology.
His introductory address, on ‘‘The Origin of
Languages and the Antiquity of Speaking
Man,” proposed some novel theories, which
have excited much interest and discussion.
His other publications include ‘‘ Indian Migra-
lions as evidenced by Language” (Chicago,
1883), ‘‘ The Iroquois Bookof Rites ’’ (Philadel-
phia, 1883), and a ‘‘Report on the Blackfoot
Tribes,’ presented to the British Association
for the Advancement of Science atits Aberdeen |
meeting in 1885.—Appleton’s Cyclop. of Am.
Biog.
Hambly (Miss Wilmot). See Loughridge |
(R. M.) and Winslett (D.)
—— See Loughridge (R. M.), Winslett
(D.), and Robertson (W.S.)
Hancock (Simon). [A letter in the
Choctaw language. ]
In Indian Missionary, vol. 3, no. 7, p. 3,
Atoka, Ind. T. July, 1887, 4°.
The letter is addressed to the editor, is dated
“Sanbai Kaunti, Chon 27, '87,”’ and signed with
the above name, and occupies about one-third
of a column of the paper.
[Harjo (fev. H. M.)] Etenfvecetv.
In Muskogee Phoenix, vol. 1, no. 52, supple-
ment, Muskogee, Ind. T. February 7, 1889, folio.
Articles of cession and agreement, in the
Creek language; a treaty entered into at Wash-
ington, January 19, 1889, between the United
States and the Muskogee Nation of Indians,
whereby the latter cede the western part of
their country. The English text appears on
the first page of the same paper.
Issued separately as follows:
[——] The treaty. Etenfvecetv.
Colophon: Press of Muskogee Phoe-
nix, 1889.
2 Il. ov 4unnumbered pp. 8°. The English
LANGUAGES. 43
Harjo (H. M.) — Continued.
text, headed ‘‘ The treaty,’’ occupies the first 2
pp. and is in double columns; the Creek,
headed ‘‘ Etenfyceetv,’’ occupies the last 2 pp.
and is in asinglecolumn of double width. The
above colophon crosses the foot of pp. 2and3
in a single line.
Copies seen: Eames, Pilling, Powell.
Harrison (fev. Peter). See Loughridge
(R. M.) and Winslett (D.)
—— See Loughridge (R. M.), Winslett
(D.), and Robertson (W.S.)
and Aspberry (D. P.) The | Mus-
koke hymns. | Prepared and translated
by | Rev. P. Harrison and D. P. Asp-
berry, | native missionaries. |
Park Hill: | Mission Press: J. Candy
and E. Archer, printers. | 1847.
Pp.1-101, 24°. Includes also the ten com-
mandments, Lord’s prayer, and chief com-
mandments.
Copies seen: Boston Atheneum,
The | Muskoke spelling book. |
Prepared by | Rev. P. Harrison and D.
P. Aspberry, | native missionaries. ir
Mvskokvlke en nakgvkvg. |
Park Hill, Cherokee Nation: | Mission
Press: Edwin Archer, printer. | 1847.
Pp. 1-36. 24°.
Copies seen: Boston Athenwum.
Harvard: This word following a title or within
parentheses after a note indicates that a copy
of the work referred to has been seen by the
compiler in the library of Harvard University,
Cambridge, Mass.
Hatak yoshuba [Choctaw ].
iams (L. 8.)
Hawkins (Benjamin). A | sketch of the
Creek country | in 1798 and 99. | By |
Col. Benjamin Hawkins, | U. 8. agent
for Indian affairs. | With an introduc-
tion and historic sketch | of the | Creek
confederacy. | By W. B. Hodgson, | of
Savannah, Georgia. |
New York: | Bartlett & Welford. |
1848.
Title verso blank 1 1. introduction pp. 3-4,
sketch of the author pp. 5-11, text pp. 13-88, 8°.
Forms vol. 3, pt.1,Georgia Historical Society
collections. A few Creek words, pp. 8-9.—The
towns on Chat-to-ho-che, p.25.—The towns on
Coo-sau and Tal-la-poo-sa, p. 25.—The towns of
the Seminoles, p. 25.—Names of physic plants
and a number of Creek terms passim.
Copies seen : Congress.
— A sketch of the Creek country with
a description of the tribes, government,
and customs of the Creek Indians. By
See Will-
44 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE
Hawkins (B.) — Continued.
Colonel Benj. Hawkins, for twenty
years resident agent of that Nation.
Preceded by a memoir of the author
and a history of the Creek confederacy.
Published by the Georgia Historical
Society. Savannah, 1843. (*)
1p.1.88pp.8°. Title from Sabin’s Dictionary,
No. 30947, and Field’s Essay, No. 668.
The Field copy, No. 926, sold for $3.50.
Extracts from this work, including a few
linguistic terms, will be found in Pickett (A.
J.), History of Alabama, Charleston, 1851, 12°.
(Congress.) And in White (G.), Statistics of
the State of Georgia, Savannah, 1849, 8°. (Con-
gress.)
—— A comparative vocabulary of the
Muskhogee or Creek, Chickasaw,
Choktaw and Cherokee languages.
By the late Col. Benjamin Hawkins,
late agent of the United States to the
Creek nation, and by him communi-
cated to Mr. Jefferson. [1790?]
Manuscript in the library of the American
Philosophical Society, Philadelphia; a copy
by Duponcean, forming No. VIT of a collection
made by him, and occupying pp. 26-41 of a folio
account-book. The vocabularies occupy facing
pages, the English, Creek, and Chickasaw on
the left, the Choktaw and Cherokee on theright.
There are about 300 words and phrases of each
language.
The Cherokee is by Judge Campbell, and
was copied by Duponceau from another manu-
seript in the same library, for comparison.
““The author was for more than thirty years
employed by the Government of the United |
States in its intercourse with the Indians. He
was styled by the Creeks, Choctaws, Chicka-
saws, and Cherokees the Beloved Man of the
Four Nations. He wrote eight volumes of
material relating to the history of the various
Indian tribes with whom he treated. ‘These
volumes are filled with details of treaties, > *
vocabularies of Indian languages * * *
This treatise is filled with sketches of all these
particulars as existing in the Creek Nation.”—
Field's Essay, p. 162,
——— Vocabulary of the Cherokee (over
hill) and Choctaw Languages. Com-
municated to Mr. Jefferson by Col. Ben-
jamin Hawkins. [1790?]
Manuscript in the livrary of the American
Philosophical Society, Philadelphia; a copy,
forming No. VI of a collection by Duponceau
occupying pp. 21-25 0f a folio account-book.
The vocabulary is arranged in triple colamns—
English, Cherokee, and Choctaw—and consists
of 160 words of each.
The following extract is from a letter from
Washington to Lafayette, which may be found
Hawkins (B.) — Continued.
in vol. 9 of Sparks’s ‘‘ Writings of George
Washington,” Boston, 1835, pp. 305-308.
x * * “T likewise send a shorter specimen
of the language of the Southern Indians. It
was procured by that ingenious gentleman, Mr.
Hawkins, a member of Congress from North
Carolina, and lately a commissioner from the
United States to the Indians of the South. I
heartily wish the attempt of that singularly
great character, the Empress of Russia, to form
a universal dictionary, may be attended with
the merited success.”’
Zenjamin Hawkins, statesman, born in War-
ren County, N. C., August 15, 1754; died in
Hawkinsville, Ga., June 6, 1816; was a student
in the senior class at Princeton when the Rev-
olution began, and his proficiency in modern
languages, especially French, caused General
Washington to appoint him interpreter be_
tween the American and French officers of his
staff. Ilawkins served at the battle of Mon-
mouth, and probably in other engagements,
and in 1780 was commissioned to procure amu-
nition and arms at home and abroad. * * *
He was elected by the legislature to Congress
in 1782, in 1785 was appointed to treat with the
Cherokee and Creek Indians, and coneluded
the treaties of Josephinton and Hopewell. He
was re-clected to Congress in 1786, and in 1789
became one of the two first United States
Senators from Norih Carolina. At the expi-
ration of his term in 1797 he was appointed
agent for ‘‘superintending all Indians south of
the Ohio.” Although he possessed a large
fortune, he removed to the Creek wilderness,
established a settlement, built cabins and mills
and manufactured implements. He tendered
his resignation to each successive President
from Washington to Madison, butit wasalways
refused. The city of Hawkinsville, Ga., the
headquarters of his station, was named in his
honor. His manuscripts are in the possession
of the Georgia Historical Socicty, and two of
them, on ‘‘ Topography” and “ Indian Charae-
ter,” have been privately printed.—4A ppleton's
Cyclop. of Am. Biog.
He that toucheth you | Choctaw]. See
Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)
Heeat oponaka * * * Maskoke. See
Davis (J.) and Lykins (J.)
Heiston (T.B.), editor. See Stax Vindi-
cator.
Herrod (Goliah). See Buckner (H. F.)
and Herrod (G.)
Goliah Herrod was quite an intelligent
Creek, one of the Indian students sent to
“‘Tohnson’s Academy” in Kentucky. He was
kuown most widely among his people as a su-
perintendent of public schools and as an in-
terpreter, chiefly in connection with Key. H. F.
Buckner, D. D., Baptist, under whom also he
worked as translator in John’s Gospel, a hymn-
MUSKHOGEAN
Herrod (G.) — Continued,
book, and a Creek reader and grammar pre- |
pared by Dr. Buckner for the press. The war
interrupted their work, and he did not survive
if many years.
LANGUAGES. 45
Holmes (A.) — Continued.
guage of these Indians, and includes specimens
of the Chactaw language, pp. 94-95.—Compara-
tive vocabulary of 10 words of the Chactaw
and Moheagan, p. 96.—Numerals 1-10 of the
His wife (Mary Lewis) survives, and has | Chactaw and Moheagan, p. 97.
been for many years one of the most eflicient Issued separately as follows:
teachers from among the Tullahassee pupils, | [ ] A | Memoir | of the | Moheagan In-
and, whenever opportunity offered, a eee dians, | writtenin the year M, DCCC. IV.
helper to the writer, in the Creek.—Jf7rs. Iob- [Boston : 1804. ] (*)
ertson. i
2 ; es t | Half-title, pp. 1-27, 8°. ‘Title from Dr. Samuel
Himona vita [Choctaw]. See Will- | 4 Green, of the Massachusetts Hist. Soc.
“i GO Hopuetakuce Daptisetv [Muskoki].
Hinili Ubokaia [Choctaw]. See Wright | See Loughridge (R. M.), Winslett
(A.) and Byington (C.) (D.), and Land (J. H.)
History of Joseph * * * Choctaw. | Hosmer (Mfrs. Susan). See Gatschet (A.
See Dukes (J.) S.)
Hitchiti : How (do we know there is a God [Choc-
Conjugations — See Pike'(A:) taw]? See Williams (L. S.)
General discussion Gatschet (A.S.)
Glossary Gatschet (A.S.) | Howitt (Emanuel). Selections | from |
Legend Gatschet (A.S.) letters | written during a tour through |
Numerals Hainés (£. M.) the United States, | In the Summer and
ees ee) Autumn of 1819; | illustrative of | the
Song Gatschet (A.8.) 5 ‘ ied. :
Text Guiachet (A08)) character of the native Indians, | and
Vocabuiary Casey (J.C.) of their descent from | the lost ten
Vocabulary Gallatin (A.) tribes of Israel; | As well as descriptive
Vocabulary Gatsehet (A. S.) of|the present situation and | suffer-
eed ae ings of emigrants, ; and = the | soil and
Vocabulary Schooloraft: (H. state of agriculture. | By E. Howitt. |
R.) and Trum- [Quotation four lines. ] |
bull (J. 1.) Nottingham: | Printed and sold by
Words Fitch (A.) J. Dunn, Market-place ; | sold also. by |
eg Gaunobeti(A:S.) Baldwin, Cradock & Joy, and Darton,
oo ay - Harvey & Darton, London; | H. Moz-
Hodge (David McKillop). See Gatschet ley, Richardson & Handford, Derby ;
(A. 8.) Collinson and | Langley, Mansfield, and
—— See Loughridge (R. M.) and Wins- all other Booksellers. [1820?]
lett (D.) Title reverse blank 1 1. pp. iii-xxii, 1-230, 16°.
See Loughridge (R. M.), Winslett ote pcre a an Pte ace acl
(D.), and Robertson (Ww. S.) “Language ” (general remarks), with a short
—— Sec Robertson (A. E. W.) comparative vocabulary of English, Charribee,
Creek, and Hebrew subjoined (from Edwards's
See Robertson (W.S.) West Indies), pp. 167-169.
— See Robertson (W.8.) and Wins- Copies seen: Congress.
lett (D.) Hoxie (Walter). Seminole Indian words
Holisso anumpa tosholi. See Byington relating to parakeets; also, Seminole
(C.) names of mammals,
Holisso holitopa * * * Chahta. See Manuscript, 1 p. 4°, in the archives of the
Wright (Alfred). Bureau of Ethnology. Collected in Brevard
County, Florida, in the fall of 1888.
Hudson (Peter). Words, phrases, and
sentences in the Choctaw language.
Holisso hvshi * * * Chahtaalmanac.
See Byington (C.)
Holmes (Rev. Abiel). | Memoir of the Manuscript, pp. 1-104, 4°, in the library of
Moheagan Indians. | | the Bureau of Ethnology. Recorded in a copy
In Massachusetts Hist. Soc. Coll. first series, | of Powell's Introduction to the Study of In-
vol. 9, pp. 75-99, Boston, 1804, 8°. dian Languages, first edition. Schedule 1 is
Contains, pp. 90-39, a discussion on the lan- filled; schedules 2, 7-11, 13-16, 18, 19, 21, and 23
46 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE
Hudson (P) — Continued.
are well filled; 3, 5,6, 12, and 24 are sparsely
filled; and 4, 17, 20, 22 are blank. Written
January, 1885, while Mr. Hudson, an Indian
student, was in the sophomore class of Drury
College, North Springfield, Mo. Prof. Paul
Rouiet of that institution writes me: “ He came
to us six years ago, not knowing a word of
English, and has proved himself far superior
in intellectual power to any we have yet had
from the Indian Territory.”
Hvtok illi or resurrection [Choctaw].
See Williams ‘L. 8.)
Hymn-book:
Choctaw See Wright (A.) and By-
ington (C.)
Creek Loughridge (R. M.) |
and Winslett (D.)
Muskoki Asbury (D. B.)
Muskoki Buckner (H. F.) and
Herrod (G.)
Muskoki Fleming (J.)
Muskoki Loughridge (R. M.)
I will give liberally [Choctaw]. See
Williams (L. 8.)
Ilekostininchi or repentance [Choc-
taw]. See Williams (L. 8S.)
Incorrigible sinner [Choctaw]. See
Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)
Indian catalogue.
11. broadside, 4°. Contains list of 55 proper
names, with English translation, of members
of anumber of tribes, among them the Choc-
taws and Seminoles.
Issued, perhaps, by a Government bureau,
to bo sent to Indian agents, as it is accom-
panied by a circular letter (a separate sheet)
asking for certain information concerning the
Indians named.
Copies seen: Powell.
Indian Champion. The Indian Champion.
| Vol. 2. No. 24. Atoka, Indian Terri-
tory, August 15 [-No. 38. December
28], 1885.
An eight-page, folio, weekly, ‘ L. H. & R. M.
Roberts, Propr’s.” It was suspended with the
last issue named above—that for Dec. 28, 1885.
IT have not seen the issues previous to August
15, 1885.
Choctaw department, 1884 nan ahlpesa toba
tok, Bill No. 8 [-51], vol. 2, no. 24[-38]. Ap-
parently no texts of bills introduced into the
legislature of the Choctaw Nation.
{Advertisement in «he Choctaw language],
vol. 2, no. 24[-38]. A medical advertisement,
*©O.1. C. (Old Indian Cure), followed by the
English equivalent.
Copies seen; Pilling.
L
| Indian Journal. Muscogee, Indian Ter-
Hymn-Book — Continued.
Muskoki Loughridge (R. M.)
and Winslett (D.)
Muskoki , Loughridge (R, M.)
and others.
Muskoki Robertson (A. E. W.)
Muskoki Harrison (P.) and
Aspberry (D. P.)
Hymns:
Choctaw ; See Goode (W. H.)
Choctaw James (A. B.)
Choctaw Pitchlynn (P. P.)
Choctaw Robb (C.)
Choctaw Triumphant.
Creek Beadie (J. H.)
Creek Berryhill (D. L.)
Creek Perryman (T. W.)
and Robertson (A.
E. W.)
Creek Robertson (A. E. W.)
Muskoki Davis (J.) and Ly-
kins (J.)
Muskoki Muskoki.
Muskoki Robertson (A. E. W.)
ritory. Vol.I. No. 1. [May] 1876
[-Vol: XI. No. 26, March 23, 1887. ]
A weekly newspaper, established by M. P.
Roberts. Col. Wm. P. Ross and M. P. Roberts
were its first editors. The office, press, and
types were destroyed by fire Dee. 24, 1876, after
the issue of no. 35. In the spring of 1877 its
publication was resumed at Eufaula, a joint
stock company having been formed to establish
it, ‘each stockholder being an Indian;’’ Wim.
P. Ross, president; Samuel Grayson, treasurer;
and M. P. Roberts, editor,—Colonel Ross retir-
ing from the editorship after the removal to
Eufaula. From no. 38, vol.1, the Journal was
conducted by Mr. Roberts until his death, Dec.
4, 1881 (vol.6,no.13). After Mr. Roberts’ death
it was edited by W.L. Squier (R. M. Roberts,
local editor and publisher, and L. H. Roberts
business manager) till January, 1883, when KR.
M. Roberts became sole editor and L. H. andl.
M. Roberts proprietors. In October, 1878, the
office was again removed to Muskogee. The
last number I have seen is that for March 23,
1887 —no. 26 of vol. 11, which was published at
Muskogee, with R. M. Roberts as editor and L.
H. Roberts business manager, but Mrs. Robert-
son info:ms me that no number has been missed
since that date. Itseems thatthe place of pub-
lication was again changed to Eufaula, and that
Mr. S. M. Callaghan became editor of the sheet.
Under date of January 3, 1889, Mr. G. W. Gray-
son, of Enfaula, writes me as follows: ‘‘ Your
favor of December 13, 1888, to Mr. Callaghan,
then editor of the Indian Journal, has been
handed to me in consequence of a change in the
management which makes me associate editor.
MUSKHOGEAN LANGUAGES.
Indian Journal — Continued.
Weare not yet so circumstanced as to treat any-
thing either ethnological or linguistic, but may
dosolater on. Weohave none of the back num-
bers you desire.”
The paper was at first a folio of 24 columns, but
was changed to quarto (double folio) form, 48
columns, in December, 1877 (vol. 2,no.16). It
has been an official organ of the Creek Nation,
though the announcement that it was ‘‘char-
tered by the Creek Council,” placed at the head
of its columus in February, 1878, was dropped
in November, 1879.
Creek hymn: “‘Am I asoldier of the cross ?”
{From the second edition of the Muskokee
hymn book], vol. 3, no. 3, Sept. 18, 1878.
Grayson (G.W.) Este Maskoke vrahkv,
vol. 4, nos, 26-33, March-April, 1880.
— Nak onvky, vol. 5, no. 40, June 9, 1831.
Land (J. H.) Kometv momet enhopoyety,
vol, 2, no. 31, April 3, 1878.
Evketecky, vol. 2, no. 50, Aug, 14, 1878,
Loughridge (R.M.) On double consonants
in the Creek language, vol, 4, no. 47, July 27,
1880.
Palmer (W.A.) Old customs of the Musko-
ki, vol. 4, no. 47, July 29, 1880.
Perryman (L. C.) Este Maskoke en cato
konawa, vol. 3, no. 22, Feb. 6, 1879.
— Maskokalke em ekana, vol. 3, no. 22, Feb.
6, 1879.
—— Laws of the Creek nation {[Muskoki and
English], vol. 5, no. 25, Feb. 24, 1881.
~— Cokv Mahvyy, vol. 5, no. 48, Aug, 4, 1881.
Pitchlynn (P. P.) A Chihowa chi bilika li
[‘‘ Nearer my God to Thee,” in Choctaw], vol.
11, no. 17, Jan. 19, 1887.
Porter (J.S.) Letter on farming, vol. 4, no. 3],
April 8, 1880,
Robertson (A. E. W.) Este Maskoke vu
Hessvlke toyatskat, vol. 2, no. 25, Feb. 20, 1878.
—— Siyenvlke momet Elapvhovlke sylvf-
kvlke [The Cheyenne and Arapaho prisoners],
yol. 2, no. 30, March 27, 1878.
— Pu huten vpeyes [Hymn ‘‘ We're going
home,” sung at an exhibition of the Tullahassee
manual labor school], vol. 2, no. 47, July 24, 1878.
—— Perehem Kococvmpy [Hymn: Star of
Bethlehem], vol. 2, no. 50, August 14, 1878.
— Cane Postok, vol. 3, no. 22, Feb. 6, 1879.
—— Hesaketvmese estomis hymecicet omes,
vol. 4, no. 3, Sept. 25, 1879.
—— Cesvs ve vnokeces [‘‘ Jesus loves me”’],
vol 4, no. 4, Oct. 2, 1879.
—— Cesvs omaret komis [Hymn: “I want
to be like Jesus”’], vol. 4, no. 23, Feb. 12, 1880.
— Maro 6, 1-14 [Matt.6: 1-14, with ques.
tions and comments}, vol. 4, no. 25, Feb. 26, 1880.
— Cesvs vn tisem ve vnokeces [‘‘ Jesus
oves even me”), vol. 4, no. 48, Aug. 5, 1880.
-— Double consonants in the Creek lan-
guage, vol. 5, no. 42, June 23, 1881,
— and Sullivan (N. B.) Este Mvskoke em
ohonykv [Speach of Hon. Wm. P. Ross, on
early Creek history, ete.], vol. 5, no. 1, Sept. 9,
1880,
47
Indian Journal — Continued.
Sullivan (N.B.) Sepv ekvnv em mekko-
hokte Salomvn mekko en cukopericvte, vol. 2,
no. 40, June 5, 1878.
Winslett (D.) Wewvhome svkerkuce, vol. 2,
no, 27, March 6, 1878,
I have seen but a partial set of this publica-
tion, that belonging to Maj. J. W. Powell; and
Dr. Trumbull has kindly supplied me with in-
formation concerning the contents of the miss-
ing numbers.
Indian Missionary. [One line Bible
quotation.] Vol. 1. Eufaula, Indian
Territory, August, 1884. No.1 [-Vol.5.
Atoka, Indian Territory, April, 1889.
No. 4].
An eight-page, quarto, monthly. I have not
seen all the earlier numbers. It was at first
edited by W. P. Blake and A. F. Ross. In
1886 Daniel Rogers was editor. The first num-
ber has two headings, on differeut pages—one
being dated ‘‘ Eufaula, August, 1884,” the other
“McAlester, September, 1884." This double
heading is continued through vol. 1, both head-
ings naming the same month, however, after
the first issue. In nos.7 and 8 of vol. 2 (March
and April, 1886)—the earliest numbers of that
volume I have seen—a single heading appears,
and this gives the place of publication as
McAlester. In no. 10 of vol. 2 (June, 1886), the
place of publication appears as South Canadian.
The next number I have seen is no. 2 of vol. 3
(December, 1886), and in that number the Rey.
J.S. Murrow appears as editor and proprietor,
and the place of publication is changed to Atoka.
Adam (W.) Letter in the Choctaw language,
vol. 3, no. 7, p.3, July, 1887.
Allen (J.) An article in the Choctaw lan-
guage, vol. 4, no. 8, p.2. August, 1888.
Baker (B.) Ishtvnnumpah kyniohmi hokeh,
{letter in Choctaw], vol.3, no.5, p. 5, March,
1887.
— Baibil asilbhichit toshowa hoke [sermon
in Choctaw], vol. 3, no. 6, p. 6, April, 1887.
— Vba anumpa ilbvsshb [prayer in Choc-
taw], vol. 3, no. 6, p. 6, April, 1887.
—.- Chihowa inan vlhpisa | passages of Scrip-
ture in Choctaw], vol. 3, no. 8, p.3, August, 1887.
—— Letter inthe Choctaw language, vol. 3,
no. 12, p. 3, December, 1887.
— Chihowa hvt Eblam a [exhortation in
Choctaw], vol.4,no. 5, p. 2, May, 1888. ‘
— Letter in the Choctaw language, vol. 4,
no.10, p. 2, October, 1888.
—— Two articles in the Choctaw language,
vol. 5, no. 1, p. 3, January, 1889,
Charity (L.) <A letter in the Choctaw lan-
guage, vol.4,no. 12, p. 3, December, 1888.
Colbert (G.) Sprinkling, translated into Choc-
taw, vol. 3, no. 7, p. 7, July, 1887.
—-Na byptismo George Mula yt isht ae an-
umpohole tok [continuation of preceding], vol.
3, no. 9, p. 3, 00, 11, p. 5, September and Novem-
ber, 1887.
48
Indian Missionary — Continued.
Colbert (H.) Klaist im okla himita alheha,
nan i ponaklo [Bible questions and answers],
vol. 4, no. 11, p. 2, November, 1838.
Dickerson (J.H.) Three passages of Serip-
ture in Choctaw, vol. 3, no. 5, p. 3, March, 1887.
— Three [other] passages of Seripture in
Choctaw, vol. 3, no. 5, p. 3, March, 1887.
Edwards (J.) Atvloa hulisso hoke [portions
of Psalms in Choctaw],vol. 3, no. 7, p. 5, no. 8, p.
5, no. 9, p. 3, no. 12, p. 5; vol. 4,no.6,p.7; July,
August, September, and December, 1887; June,
1888.
Folsom (I.) Pin chitokaka im anumpah
ilbvssha [Lord's prayer in Choctaw], vol. 3,
no. 5, p.3, March, 1887.,
Hancock (S.) Letter in the Choctaw lan-
guage, vol. 3, no. 7, p. 3, July, 1887.
James (A.B.) Sweet by-and-by [hymn in
Choctaw], vol. 4, no. 2, p. 2, February, 1888.
Ilymn in the Choctaw language, vol. 4,
no. 12, p. 3, December, 1888.
Johnson (\WV.) Letter in the Choctaw lan-
guage, vol. 4, no.7, p. 2, July, 1888.
Kam-pi-lub-bee (Iev.) An article in the
Choctaw language, vol. 4, no. 3, p. 2, March, 1888.
— Letter in the Choctaw language, vol. 4,
no. 4, p. 3, April, 1888.
Kilbat (I1.) Association notice, vol. 5, no. 4,
p. 7, April, 1889.
Lawrence (J. R.) Advertisement in Choctaw, |
vol, 4, nos, 2-12, p. 7, February-December, 1888.
McKinney (T.) An article in the Choctaw
language, vol. 3, no. 7, p. 3, July, 1887.
Martin (H. A.) Enduring pleasure, Vfacketv
kawapetv [Muskoki], vol. 4, no. 8, p.2, August,
1883.
Heyan ohhketohcakes {Muskoki], vol. 4,
no. 12, p. 2, December, 1888.
Two articles in the Muskogee language,
vol. 5, no. 2, p.2, February, 1889.
— Apohkv [Muskoki], vol. 5, no. 3, p. 7,
March, 1889.
—- Dialogue on baptism [Muskoki], vol. 5,
no. 3, p. 7, no. 4, p. 7, March and April, 1889.
Mekko (Cane). An article in the Muskoki lan-
guage, vol. 3, no. 9, p. 6, September, 1887.
—— Teevkkeyvte toyackat {[Muskoki], vol.
4, no. 4, p.6, April, 1888.
Murrow (K.L.) An article in the Choctaw
language, vol. 4, no. 2, p. 2, February, 1888.
O-las-se-chub-bee (2ev.) Inta, nanaka anok
fillit pisi he, vlhpiesashke [Choctaw], vol. 3,
no. 8, p.5, August, 1887.
—— Two articles in the Choctaw language,
vol. 4, no. 1, p. 2, January, 1838.
— Anarticle in the Choctaw language, vol.
4, no. 2, p. 2, February, 1888.
— An article in the Choctaw language, vol.
4, no. 3, p. 2, March, 1888.
Obituary notice, in the Choctaw lan-
guage, vol. 4, no. 3, p. 2, March, 1888.
— An article in the Choctaw language, vol.
4, no. 4, p. 8, April, 1888.
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE
Indian Missionary — Continued.
O-las-se-chub-bee (Iev.) An article in the
Choctaw language, vol. 4, no. 12, p. 3, Decem-
ber, 1888.
-—— Ilvppa ho pesa [Choctaw], vol. 4, no. 12,
p. 3, December, 1888.
— Sunday thoughts [Choctaw], vol. 5, no.
3, p. 2, March, 1889.
Pitchlynn (P.P.) Nearer my God to Thee
{hymn in Choctaw], vol. 3, no. 3, p. 2, January,
1887.
Robb (C.) Vbaisht taloa [hymn in Choctaw],
vol. 3, no, 5, p. 3, March, 1837.
— Golden texts for the 2nd quarter, ete.
[Choctaw], vol. 4, no. 7, p. 2, July, 1888.
—— Bible reading. The way of life [Choc-
taw], vol. 5, no. 2, p. 2, February, 1889.
—-. Bible reading [Choctaw], vol. 5, no. 4, p.
7, April, 1889.
Robertson (A. E.W.) Hymu in English and
Creck, vol. 4, no. 4, p.7, April, 1888.
— Heromke estomaham [the hymn
“Amazing Grace’ in Muskoki], vol. 4, np. 7,
p. 3, July, 1888.
Smith (J.) Letterinthe Muskogee language,
vol. 5, no. 2, p. 2, February, 1889.
Smith (W.) Letterin the Muskoki language,
vol. 3, no. 7, p. 3, July, 1887.
Copies seen; Pilling.
Indian treaties, | and | laws and regula-
tions | relating to Indian affairs: | to
which is added | an appendix, | contain-
ing the proceedings of the old Congress,
and other | important state papers, in
relation to Indian affairs. | Compiled
and published under orders of the De-
partment of War of | the 9th February
and 6th October, 1825. |
Washington City: | Way & Gideon,
printers. | 1826.
Pp. i-xx, 1-661, 8°, pp. 531-661 consisting of a
supplement, with the following half-title:
“Supplement containing additional treaties,
documents, &c. relating to Indian Affairs, to
the end of the twenty-first Congress. Offi-
cial.”’—Names of chiefs, with English signifi-
cation, in Creek, pp. 193-194.
Copies seen: British Museum, Bureau of
Ethnology.
Irreverence in the house of God [Choc-
taw]. See Wright (A.) and Byington
(C.)
Istutsi in naktsoky [Muskoki]. See
Fleming (J.)
Ittihapishi humma ma
In Our Brother in Red, vol. 6, no. 29, p. 3,
Muskogee, Ind. T. March 24, 1888, folio.
In the Choctaw language. Occupies three-
fourths of a column; headed as above; signed
“Chi kana ahli Chahta Sia hoke.” Ihave not
succeeded in ascertaining the name of its au-
thor. :
MUSKHOGEAN
J.
Jackson (Nocher). See Robertson (A.
LE. W.)
Nocher Jackson, of the Creek town of the
Task6/gees, came to the Tullahassee boarding-
school (then under the care of the Presbyterian
Board of Forcign Missions, and supported
chiefly by the Creeks) about the year 1875,
when a young man, and showed such eager-
ness to learn that the trustees admitted him,
although contrary to their general rule that
only younger pupils should be admitted where
knowledge of English was lacking. He re-
mained at Tullahassee four years, and by his
perseverance learned enough greatly to in-
_ erease his usefulness among his people. He
had previously attended a day-school for two
years, but had gained little knowledge of Eng-
lish by it.
He had been for the last four years a much-
respected member of the Creek Council and a
member of the Presbyterian church, and his re-
cent death is much lamented.—I/rs. Robertson.
Jackson (William Henry). Department
of the Interior. | United States Geolog-
ical Survey of the Territories. | F. V.
Hayden, U. S. Geologist-in-Charge. ; |
Miscellaneous publications—No. 5. |
Descriptive catalogue | of | the photo-
graphs | of the | United States Geolog-
ical Survey | of | the Territories, | for |
The Years 1869 to 1873, inclusive. | W.
H. Jackson, | photographer. |
Washington: | Government Printing
Office. | 1874.
Printed cover, pp. 1-83, 8°.—Catalogue of
photographs of Indiaus, including proper
names, with English signification, of the Creeks,
pp- 69-83.
Copies seen: British Museum, Bureau of
Ethnology, National Museum, Pilling, Powell.
—- Department of the Interior. | United
States Geological Survey of the Terri- |
tories. | F. V. Hayden, U.S. geologist. |
Miscellaneous publications, No.9. | De-
scriptive catalogue | of | photographs |
of | North American Indians. | By | W.
H. Jackson, | photographer of the Sur-
vey. |
Washington: | Government Printing
Office. | 1877.
Printed cover as above, title as above reverse
blank 1 1. pp. iii-vi, 1-124, 8°.—Names of chiefs
(vith English signific tions) of a number of In-
dian tribes, among them the Crecks, pp. 94-95.
Copies seen: Bureau of Ethnology, National
Museum, Pilling, Powell.
MUSK——4
LANGUAGES. 49
James (A.B.) Sweet by-and-by. Him-
mak ai Achukma he.
In Indian Missionary, vol. 4, no. 2, p. 2, Atoka,
Ind. T. February, 1888, 4°.
A hymn of three stanzas in the Choctaw lan-
guage; headings as above, and signe with the
above name.
Pass me not.
In Indian Missionary, vol. 4, no. 12, p. 3,
Atoka, Ind. T. December, 1888, 4°. -
A hymn of four stanzas, in the Choctaw lan-
guage; headed as above.
James (Edwin). A | narrative | of | the
captivity and adventures | of | John
Tanner, | (U.S. interpreter at the Saut
de Ste. Marie,) | during | thirty years
residence among the Indians ! in the |
interior of North America. | Prepared
for the press | by Edwin James, M. D. |
Editor of an Account of Major Long’s
Expedition from Pittsburgh | to the
Rocky Mountains. ;
New-York: |G. & C. & H. Carvill,
108 Broadway. | 1830.
Pp. 1-426, 8°.—Numerals 1-10 in a number of
American languages, among them the Mus-
kwake, pp. 325-326; Muskogee (from Adair), p.
327; Choktah and Chiksah (from Adair), p. 327.
Copies seen: Boston Atheneum, Brinton,
Congress, Dunbar, Lenox, Trumbull.
At the Field sale, No. 1113, a half-morocco
copy brought $3.63; at the Squier sale, No. 552,
a similar copy, $3.38. Priced by Leclerc, 1878,
No. 1020, 35 frs. The Murphy copy, No. 2449,
half green calf, brought $3.50.
— A| narrative | of | the captivity and
adventures | of | John Tanner, | (U. S.
interpreter at the Saut de Ste. Marie,) |
during | thirty years residence among
the Indians | in the | interior of North
America. | Prepared for the press | by
Edwin James, M.D. | Editor of an Ac-
count of Major Long’s Expedition from
Pittsburgh | to the Rocky Mountains. |
London: | Baldwin & Cradock, Pa-
ternoster Row. | Thomas Ward, 84 High
Holborn. | 1830.
Pp. 1-426, portrait, 8°. The American edition
with a new title-page only.
Copies seen: Astor, Trumbull.
Clarke, 1886, No. 6652, prices a copy in boards
$5.
Sabin’s Dictionary, No. 35685, titles an edition
in Germaga, Leipzig, 1810, 8°; and one in French,
Paris, 1855, 2 vols. 8°.
50
James (E.)— Continued.
Edwin James, geologist, born in Weybridge,
Vt. August 27, 1797; died in Burlington, Iowa,
October 28, 1861. He was graduated at Middle-
bury College in 1816, and then spent three
years in Albany, where he studied medicine
with his brother, Dr. Daniel James, botany
with Dr. John Torrey, and geology under Prof.
Amos Eaton. In 1820 he was appointed botanist
and geologist to the exploring expedition of
Maj. Samuel H. Long, and was actively en-
gaged in field work during that year. For two
years following he was occupied in compiling
and preparing for the press the report of the
‘* Expedition to the Rocky Mountains, 1818-19”
(2 vols. with atlas, Philadelphia and London,
1823). He then received the appointment of
surgeon in the U.S. Army, and for six years
was stationed at fronticr outposts. During
this time,in addition to his professional duties,
he was occupied with the study of the native
Indian dialects, and prepared a translation of
the New Testament in the Ojibway language
(1833). In 1830 he resigned his commission and
returned to Albany, where for a short time he
was associated with Edward C. Delavan in the
editorship of the ‘‘Temperance Herald and
Journal.” Meanwhile he also prepared for the
press ‘‘The Narrative of John Tanner,” a |
strange frontier character, who was _ stolen
when a child by the Indians (New York, 1830),
In 1834 he again went west, and in 1836 settled
in the vicinity of Burlington, Iowa, where he
spent the remainder of his life, mainly in agri-
cultural pursuits. Dr. James was the earliest
botanical explorer of the Rocky Mountains, and
his name was originally given by Major Long
to the mountain that has since been known as
Pike’s Peak.—Appleton’s Cyclop. of Am. Biog.
James (John). See Murrow (J.S.)
Jarvis (Samuel Farmar). A discourse on
the religion of the Indian tribes of
North America: delivered before the
New- York Historical Society, December
20, 1819. By Samuel Farmar Jarvis.
In New York Hist. Soc. Coll. vol. 3, pp. 181-
268, New York, 1821, 8°.
Numerals 1-10 of the Chickasaw, Choctaw,
and Creek or Muskohgee (from Adair), p. 230.
Issued separately as follows:
—— A | discourse | on the | religion of
the Indian tribes | of | North America.
| Delivered before | the New-York His-
torical Society, | December 20, 1819. |
By Samuel Farmar Jarvis, | D. D. A.
A.S. | [Four lines quotation. ] |
New-York: | published by C. Wiley
& Co. 3 Wall street, | C. S. Van
Winkle, Printer. | 1820.
Pp. 1-111, 8°.—Linguistics as above, p. 72.
Copies seen: Boston Athenzum, Boston Pub-
lic, British Museum, Congress, Eames, Trum-
bull. ;
Johnson (Wiley).
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE
Jarvis (S. F.) -— Continued.
At the Field sale a copy, No. 1115, sold for
$2.12. The Squier copy, No. 554, brought $1,
and the Brinley copy, No. 54i2, half morocco,
uncut, $1.50.
Reviewed by J. Pickering in the North Amer-
ican Review, vol. 11, pp. 103-113, Boston, 1820.
Samuel Farmar Jarvis, clergyman, born in
Middletown, Conn, January 20, 1786; died there
March 26, 1851; was graduated at Yale in 1805,
and ordained priest April 5, 1811. The same
year he took charge of St. Michael’s Church,
Bloomingdale, N. Y. and in 1813 was also made ~
rector of St. James’s Church, New York City,
retaining both parishes until May, 1819. In
the latter year he was appointed professor of
biblical learning in the recently established
New York General Theological Seminary, but
he resigned in 1820 on being elected the first
rector of St. Paul’s, Boston, Mass. Here he re-
mained six years, when he gave up his charge
to sail for Europe, with a view of qualifying
himself for certain works he had projected, re-
lating to the history of the chureh. During a
nine years’ absence he visited all the important
libraries and explored every accessible source
of information on the subjects to which his at-
tention had been directed. On his return in
1835 he accepted the professorship of oriental
literature in Washington (now Trinity) College,
but resigned in 1837 to become rector of Christ
Church, Middietown, Conn. Having been ap-
poirted church historiographer by the general
convention of 1838, he resigned his charge in 1842,
and devoted the remainder of his life to literary
labors. He received the degree of D. D. from
the University of Pennsylvania in 1819, and that
of LL. D. from Trinity in 1837. Dr. Jarvis was
a trustee of Trinity College and of the General
Theological Seminary, secretary and treasurer
of the Christian Knowledge Society, and secre-
tary of his diocese. He wasa fine classical and
biblical scholar, and also took a great interest
in art, having collected during his residence
abroad a gallery of old paintings, mostly of the
Italian school. These were exhibited on his
return for the benefit of a charitable association,
but were finally sold after his death, together
with his valuable library.—Appleton’s Cyclop.
of Am. Biog.
[A letter in the Choc-
taw language. |
In Indian Missionary, vol. 4, no. 7, p. 2, Atoka,
Ind. T. July, 1888, 4°.
The letter is written from ‘‘ Hickory Station,
Newton Co., Miss.,’’ an 1 occupies nearly half a
column.
Jones (C. A.) [A letter in the Choctaw
language. |
In Our Brother in Red, vol. 7, no. 5, p. 8, Mus-
kogee, Ind. T. October 6, 1888, folio.
Headed ‘‘From White Sand,” and signed
with the above name.
MUSKHOGEAN LANGUAGES. 5d
K.
Kam-pi-lub-bee (fev.) [An article in
the Choctaw language. ]
In Indian Missionary, vol. 4,no. 3, p. 2,
Atoka, Ind. T. March, 1883, 4°.
Occupies nearly halfacolumn. Dated ‘‘ Feb.
16, 1888, Tobuksy County, Chahta Yakni;" no
other heading ; signed with the above name.
{ A letter in the Choctaw language. ]
In Indian Missionary, vol. 4, no. 4, p. 3,
Atoka, Ind, T. April, 1888, 4°.
The letter is addressed to the editor and
dated at the top; no other heading; occupies
one-third of a column.
Keti Bilaun [Choctaw]. See Wright
(A.) and Byington (C.)
Kidder (Francis). See Casey (J.C.)and
Waldron (—).
_ Kilbat (H.) Association notice.
In Indian Missionary, vol. 5, no. 4, p. 7,
Atoka, Ind. T, April, 1889, 4°.
Kilbat (H.)— Continued. .
A short notice in the Chikasaw language,
headed ‘“Istonwal, Chikasha Yakni, Much
nitak 3d, 1889,” and signed ‘' H. Kilbat, Pastor,
R. Keani holissochi.”
Kingsbury (John P.) See Wright (A.)
and Byington (C.)
Koassati : <
Vocabulary See Gatschet (A.8.)
Vocabulary Pike (A.)
Kovar (Dr. mil). Ueber die Bedeutung
des possesivischen Pronomen fiir die
Ausdrucksweise des substantivischen
Attributes.
In Zeitschrift fiir Vélkerpsychologic und
Sprachwissenscbatft, vol. -—, pp. 386-394, Berlin,
1886.
Examples in a number of American lan-
guages, among them the Choctaw, p. 390.
Title from Prof. A. F. Chamberlain from
copy in the library of Toronto University.
li
Land (Joseph Henry). Kometv momet
enhopoyety.
In Indian Journal, vol. 2,no. 31, Muscogee,
Ind. T. April 3, 1878, folio. (*)
“To desire and to seek,’ in the Muskoki
language.
Evketecky.
In Indian Journal, vol. 2, no. 50, Muscogee,
Ind, T. Aug. 14, 1878, folio. (*)
“Taking heed to one’s self,” in the Muskoki
language.
See Loughridge (R.M.), Winslett
(D.), and Land (J. H.)
—— See Robertson (A. E. W.)
Joseph Henry Land, son of Rey. — Land, a
white minister of the Baptist church, who mar-
ried among the Creeks, was bornat Choska, Ind.
T.in 1859. He lost his mother in infancy, and
spent a few of his earlier years with his father
in the States. Brought back to his mother’s
friends, he wa3 for some time a Tullahassec |
pupil, where he learned to help in printing |
“Our Monthly.” Friends helped him to get |
to Park College, Mo., where he was a diligent
student and a busy worker. After several
years there, he returned to the Creeks, among
whom he has taught almost constantly since.
He united early with the Presbyterian church,
in which he is now a licensed minister, while
still teaching day and Sabbath schools. He is
quite a successful interpreter, and has trans-
lated many of the Creek laws, by appointment
of council.— Irs, Robertson.
Latham (Robert Gordon). Miscellaneous
contributions to the ethnography of
North America. By R. G. Latham, M. D.
In Philological Soc. [of London], Proce. vol. 2,
pp. 31-50, [London], 1846, 8°.
Table of words showing ailinities between
the Abnenim language and a number of Amer-
ican languages, among them the Muskoghe and
Choctaw, pp. 32-34.
Reprinted in the same author's ‘* Opuseula”’—
second title below.
— On the languages of the Oregon Ter-
ritory. By R. G. Latham, M. D.
In Ethnological Soc. of London, Journal, vol.
1, pp. 154-166, Edinburgh, [1848], 8°.
Twenty-four words of Shoshone showing
miscellaneous affinities, ‘such as they arg,”
with a number of other American languages,
among them the Choctaw, pp. 159-160.
This article reprinted on pp. 249-265 of the
following :
Opuscula. | Essays | chiefly | philo-
logical and ethnographical | by | Rob-
ert Gurdon Latham, | M. A., M. D., F.
R. S., ete. | late fellow ef Kings Col-
lege, Cambridge, late professor of En-
glish | in University College, London,
late assistant physician! at the Middle-
sex Hospital. |
Williams & Norgate, | 14 Henrietta
street, Covent garden, London | and |
he BIBLIOGRAPHY OF
Latham (R. G.) — Continned.
20 South Frederick street, Edinburgh.
| Leipzig, R. Hartmann. | 1860.
Title verso printer 1 1. pp. iii-vi, 1-418, 8°.
A repriné of a number of articles which ap-
peared in the publications of the Ethnological
and Philological Societies of London, including
the two above. Addenda and Corrigenda, pp.
378-418.
Copies seen: Astor, Boston Public, Brinton,
Bureau of Ethnology, Congress, Eames, Wat-
kinson.
A presentation copy, No. €39, brought $2.37 at
the Squier sale. The Murphy copy, No. 1438,
sold for $1.
— Elements | of | comparative philol-
ogy. | By | R. G. Latham, M. A., M. D.,
F. R.S., &c., | late fellow of Kings Col-
lege, Cambridge; and late professor of
English | in University College, Lon-
don. |
London: | Walton and Maberly, |
Upper Gower street, and Ivy lane,
Paternoster row; | Longman, Green,
Longman, Roberts, and Green, | Pater-
noster row. | 1862. | The Right of Trans-
lation is Reserved.
Pp. i-xxxii, errata 1 1. pp. 1-774, 8°.—Compar-
ative vocabulary of the Cherokee, Choctaw,
and Muscogulge, p. 468.
Copies seen: Astor, British Museum, Con-
gress, Eames, Watkinson.
Dufossé, 1887 catalogue, No. 24564, priced a
copy 20 fr.; and Hiersemann, No. 36 of cata-
logne 16, 10 M.
Robert Gordon Latham, the eldest son of
the Rev. Thomas Latham, was born in the vicar-
age of Billingsborough, Lincolnshire, March
24,1812. In 1819 he was entered at Eton.
Two years afterwards he was admitted on the
foundation, and in 1829 went to Kings, where
he took his fellowship and degrees. Ethnology
was his first passion and his last, though for
botany he had a very strong taste. He died
March 9, 1838.—Theodore Watts in The Athe-
neum, March 17, 1888.
a
Laudonniére (René). [Vocabulary of
the Muskoki. ] 3)
Title from Dr. Brinton’s Contributions toa
grammar of the Muskokee language, where he
says: ‘In 1562 René Laudonniére, coasting
among the sea islands between the mouths of
the Savannah and St.John rivers, collected a
yocabulary, which unfortunately he did not
think of sufficient interest to insert in his nar-
rative.”’
Laurie (fev. Thomas). The Ely volume;
| or, | The Contr®butions of our Foreign
Missions | to science and human well-
being. | By Thomas Laurie, D. D., |
THE
Laurie (T.)— Continued.
formerly a missionary of the A. B.C,
I. M. | [Three lines quotation. ] |
Boston: | American Board of Commis-
sioners for Foreign Missions, | Congre-
gational house, | 1881.
Frontispiece 11. title verso copyright 1 1. dedi-
cation verso blank 1-1. contents verso illustra-
tions 1 1. introduction pp. vii-ix, text pp. 1-484,
appendices pp. 485-524, index pp. 525-582, 8°.
Appendix ii, list of the publications of the
several missious of the A. B. C. F, M. in the
languages of the countries where they are sit-
uated, closes with ‘‘ Indian dialects,” including
Creek and Choctaw, p. 523.
Copies seen: Congress.
Lawrence (Joseph R.) [Advertisement
of the Missouri Pacific railway, in the
Choctaw language. }
In Indian Missionary, vol. 4, nos. 2-12, pp.7,
Atoka, Ind. T. February-December, 1888, 4°.
Occupies half a column, and is accompanied
by an advertisement in English, which seems to
be in equivalent language.
Laws:
Chikasaw See Wright (Allen).
Choctaw Wright (Alfred).
Creek Perryman (S. W.) and
Perryman (L.C )
Muskoki Perryman (L. C.)
Le Baron (J. Francis). Seminole vo-
cabulary.
Manuscript, 2 1. 4°, in the library of the Bu-
reau of Ethnology. Collected at a village near
Lake Pierce, Fla., in 1882.
Leclerc (Charles). Bibliotheca | ameri-
cana | Catalogue raisonné | dune trés-
précieuse | collection de livres anciens |
et modernes | sur VAmérique et les
Philippines | Classés par ordre alpha-
bétique de noms d’Auteurs. | Rédigé
par Ch. Leclere. | [Design.] |
Paris | Maisonneuve & C#®| 15, quai
Voltaire | M. D. CCC. LXVII [1867]
Printed covers, half-title verso details of sale
11. title as above verso blank 11. preface pp.
y-vii, text pp. 1-407, 8°.—Contains titles of a
number of works in the Muskhogean lan-
guages.
Copies seen: Congress, Eames, Pilling.
At the Fischer sale, a copy, No. 919, brought
10s. ; at the Squier sale, No. 651, $1.50. Leclere,
1878, No. 345, prices it 4 fr. The Murphy copy,
No, 1452, brought $2.75.
— — Bibliotheca | americana | Histoire,
eéographie, | voyages, archéologie et
linguistique | des | deux Amériques | et |
des Iles Philippines | rédigée | Par Ch.
Leclere | [Design] |
"Fa
+
MUSKHOGEAN
Leclerc (C.)— Continued.
Paris | Maisonneuve et Ci’, libraires-
éditeurs | 25, quai Voltaire, 25, | 1878
_ Printed covers, half-title verso blank 1 1. title
as above verso blank 1 L. pp. i-xx, 1-737, 11.$°.—
The linguistic part of this volume occupies pp.
537-643 and is arranged under families, the
Choctaw occurring on pp. 567-568; the Mus-
kohgee, p. 615.
Copies seen; Boston Atheneum, Eames, Pil-
ling. ,
Priced by Quaritch, No. 12172, 12s.; another
copy, No. 12173, large paper, 1l. 1s. Leclere’s
Supplement, 1881, No. 2831, prices it 15 fr., and
No. 2832, a copy on Holland paper, 30 fr. <A
. large-paper copy is priced by Quaritch, No.
30230, 12s.; by Leclere’s Supplement, 1887, p.
121,15 fr.; by Maisonneuve et Leclere in 1888,
p. 28, 15 fr. .
—— bibliotheca | americana | Histoire,
géographie, | voyages, archéologie et
linguistique | des | deux Amériques |
Supplément | Ne I[-2]. Novembre
1881 | [Design] | |
Paris | Maisonneuve & Ci, libraires-
éditeurs | 25, quai Voltaire, 25 | 1881
[-1887 ]
2 vols.: printed cover as above, title as above
verso blank 11. advertisement 11. pp. 1-102, 11.;
printed cover, title differing slightly from the
above (verso blank) 1 1. pp.3-127; 8°. These
supplements have no separate section devoted
to works relating to Muskhogean languages,
but titles of a few such works appear passim.
Copies seen: Congress, Eames, Pilling.
Leeds (Grace). See Robertson (W.S.)
and Winslett (D.)
Legend :
_ Creek See Gatschet (A.S.)
Hitchiti Gatschet (A.S.)
Muskoki Robertson (A. E. W.)
Lenox: This word follow ng a title or within
parentheses after a note indicates that a copy |
of the work referred to has been seen by the
conipiler in the Lenox Library, New York City. |
Lesley (Robert). See Gatschet (A. S.) !
_~—— See Robertson (W. S.) and Wins- |
lett (D.)
Letter :
Choctaw See Adam (W.)
Choctaw Baker (B.)
Choctaw Charity (L.) |
Choctaw Hancock (S.)
Choctaw Johnson (W.)
Choctaw Kam-pi-lub-bee.
Muskoki Smith (W.)
Lincecum (Dr. Gideon). [Traditional
history of the Choctaws, and of the
origin of the mounds. |
Manuscript, pp. 1-554 of letter paper stitched
in parts lettered @ to w. The account was ob- |
LANGUAGES. 53
Lincecum (G.) — Continued.
tained by Mr. Lincecum by repeated visits to
the house of Chahta immatahah, on Bogue
tuklo, Mississippi, between the years 1822 and
1825. It was originally written as the old man
delivered it, in the Choctaw language, and was
translated into English by Mr. Lincecum be-
tween the years 1862 and 1874. It is accom-
panied by an ‘‘Addenda,” pp. 1-95, letter paper
and foolsecap, which consists of a history of
Apushimataha, the great chief of one of the
three districts into which the Choctaw nation
was formerly divided.
Many Choctaw terms, proper names with
meanings, etc. occur throughout the work.
The original draft, in Choctaw, is destroyed or
lost.
The manuscript is now the property of Mrs.
S. L. Doran, Hempstead, Texas, a daughter of
the collector, who forwarded it to the Bureau
of Ethnology for examination in March, 1889.
| Lord’s prayer:
Choctaw See Bergholtz (G. I.)
Choctaw Fauvei-Gouraud (F.)
Choctaw Folsom (I.)
Choctaw Shea (J. G.)
Choctaw Youth’s.
Muskoki Bergholtz (G. F.)
Muskoki Gallatin (A.)
Muskoki Harrison (D.) and
Aspberry (D. P.)
Muskoki Loughridge (R. M.)
Seminole Jonnelly (J. M.)
| Lord’s Prayer in Choctaw.
In Schooleraft (H.R.), Indian Tribes, part 5,
p. 592, Phiiadelphia, 1855, 4°.
Loudon (Archibald). A | selection, | of
some | of the most interesting | narra-
tives, | of | outrages, committed | by the
| Indians, | in | Their Wars, | with the
white people. | Also, | An Account of
their Manners, Customs, Traditions, |
Religious Sentiments, Mode of Warfare,
Military | Tactics, Discipline and En-
campments, Treatment | of Prisoners,
&c. which are better Explained, and
| more Minutely Related, than has been
heretofore | done, by any other Author
on that subject. Many | of the Articles
have never before appeared in print. |
The whole Compiled from the best Au-
thorities, | By Archibald Loudon. | Vol-
ume I [-I1]. |
Carlisle: | From the Press of A. Lou-
don, | (Whitehall. ) | 1808[-1811].
2 vols.: title as above verso copyright 1 1. pre-
face pp. iii-vii, letter to the author pp. viii-x,
contents pp. xi-xii, text pp. 5-355, 1 p. adv. ; title
slightly differing from above verso copyright
11. contents pp. iii-iv, text pp. 13-369; 16°.—
Indian terms and expressions occur here and
54
Loudon (A.)— Continued.
there in both volumes: Iroquoian, vol. 1, pp. 154,
157, 158, 159, 165, 166,193, 229, 242, 280, 282 ; Al-
gonquian, vol. 1, pp. 280, 303, 305, 315, 316, 320,
322, 333, 334, 338, 339, 341, 354; Chikkasah, vol. 2, »
pp. 264-270, 278, 313, 314, 355, 357, 365.
Copies scen: Congress.
Reprinted as follows:
—— A| selection, | of some | of the most
interesting | narratives, | of | outrages,
committed | by the | Indians, | in | Their
Wars, | with the white people. | Also, |
An Account of their Manners, Customs,
Traditions, Religious Senti- | ments,
Mode of Warfare, Military Tactics, Dis-
ciplineand Encamp-| ments, Treatment
of Prisoners, &c. which are better Ex-
plained, and | more Minutely Related,
than has been heretofore done, by any
other | Author on that subject. Many
of the Articles have never before ap- |
peared in print. The whole Compiled
from the best Authorities, | By Archibald
Loudon. | Volume I [-IT]. |
Carlisle: | From the Press of A. Lou-
don, | (Whitehall.) | 1808[-1811].
2 vols.: half-title verso note, etc. 11. title as
above verso original copyright 11. pp. iji-x, 1-
301, 1p.; title nearly like above verso original
copyright 1 1. pp. iii-iv, 5-357, 6°. ‘‘ This re-
print [‘ Harrisburg Publishing Company, 1888’]
of one of the rarest of American books has
been carefully compared with the original in
the possession of the State Library of Pennsyl-
vania. No change has been made in the or-
thography, and the velumes, although not in-
tended to be a jfae simile edition, are near
enough, that being impossible owing to differ-
ence in size of page, type, ete. which varies in
the original.”’
Indian terms and expressions: Iroquoian, |
vol. 1, pp. 132, 133, 139, 162, 193, 237 ; Algonquian,
vol. 1, pp. 236, 257, 267, 286, 287; Chikkasah, vol.
2, pp. 254, 255, 258, 259, 260, 269, 303, 3.43, 346, et al.
Copies seen: Bureau of Ethnology.
Loughridge (fev. Robert McGill). Nak-
choky esyvhiketyv. | Muskokee hymns,
collected and revised | by | Rey. R. M.
Loughridge. | [ Picture. ] |
Park Hill: Mission Press.
Candy, printer. | 1845.
John
Pp. 1-47, 24°. Includesthetencommandments |
and the Lord’s prayer.
Copies seen: Boston Atheneum.
For later editions, see Loughridge (R. M.)
and Winslett (D.); also Loughridge (R. M.);
Winslett (D.), and Robertson (W. S.)
Mvskoke mopunvky, | nakchokv
setempohety. | Translation of the in-
troduction to the | shorter catechism
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE
Loughridge (R. M.) — Continued.
into the | Creek language. | By | R. M.
Loughridge, | missionary to the Creek
Indians. |
Park Hill, | Mission Press: J. Candy
& E. Archer, printers. , 1846.
Pp. 1-31, 24°.
Copies seen: American Board of Commis-
sioners, Congress.
For later editions, sec Loughridge (R. M.)
and Winslett (D.)
[——] Cesvs Klist, | em-opunviv-hera, |
Maro coyyte. | The | gospel | according
to | Matthew. | Translated into the
Muskokee Language. | :
Park Hill: | Mission Press: Edwin
Archer, Printer. | 1855.
Pp. 1-153, 24°. Appended, pp.1-7, is ‘‘ Op-
unvky hera, Cane coyyvte,” the first chapter of
John.
Copies &en: American Bible Society, Amcr-
ican Board of Commissioners, Lenox.
[——] Cesvs Klist | em opunvky-heryv |
[
Maro coyvte. | The gospel according to
| Matthew, | translated | from the orig-
inal Greek | into the Muskokee lan-
guage. | :
New York: | American Bible Society,
| instituted in the year MDCCCXYI.
| 1867.
Title verso blank 11. text in Muskokee pp.
3-92, 16°. Mr. Loughridge was assisted ly
David Winslett as interpreter, and the work
was revised by W.S. Robertson and Mrs. A. I.
W. Robertson.
Copies seen: American Bible Society, Brin-
ton, British and Foreign Bible Society, Pilling,
Powell, Trumbull.
] Cesvs Klist | em opunvky-hery |
Maro coyvte. | The gospel according to
| Matthew, | translated | from the orig-
inal Greek | into the Muskokee lan-
guage. |
New York: | American Bible Society,
| instituted in the year MDCCCXYVI.
| 1875.
Title verso blank 11. text in the Muskoiee
language pp. 3-92, 16°.
Copies seen: Astor, British and Foreign Bible
Society, Congress, Dunbar, Eames, Pillin’,
Powell.
—— Terms of relationship of the Creek,
collected by Rev. R. M. Loughridge,
missionary, Talahasse mission, Creek
agency.
In Morgan (L. H.), Systems of consanguin.
ity and affinity of the human family, pp. 293-
382, line 31, Washington, 1871, 4°
MUSKHOGEAN
Loughridge (R. M.) — Continued.
— On double consonants in the Creek
language.
In Indian Journal, vol. 4, no. 47, Muskogee,
Ind. T. July 29, 1880, folio.
(*)
See Robertson (A. E. W.) for an article on the |
same subject. ©
A brief grammar of the Creek lan-
guage. ([18382.]
Manuscript, 18 1]. written on both sides, 4°,
in the library of the Bureau of Ethnology.
— English and Creek dictionary. Col-
lected from various sources, and revised
by Rev. R. M. Loughridge, A. M., Bres-
byterian Mission, Wealaka, I. T.,
1882. (*)
Manuscript in possession of its author. It is
written on both sides the sheets and is in two
parts. The first part, Creek and English, con-
tains 713 pp., averaging about 14 words to the
page—a total of about 10,000 words.
ond part, English and Creek, contains 196 pp.,
The sec- |
r
averaging 34 words to the page—a total of |
about 6,500 words.
part is a list of tne names of the months and of
thenumerals. Both parts are alphabetically ar-
ranged. See Robertson (A KE. W.)
and Winslett (D.) Nakcokv es-
yvhiketv | Muskokee hymns: | collected
and revised | by | Rev. R. M. Lough- |
ridge, | of the Presbyterian Mission,
and | David Winslett, | interpreter. |
[One line quotation. ] | [Two lines Mus- |
kokee. ] |
Park Hill: | Mission Press: | Edwin
Archer, printer: | 1851.
Pp. 1-144, 24°.—Temperance pledge, English
and Muskokee, p. 139.
Copies seen: Congress.
At the end of the second
Yor an earlier edition, see Loughridge (R. M.) |
Nakeoky esyvhiketv. | Musko-
kee hymns. | Collected and revised by |
Rey. R. M. Loughridge, A. M. | of the
Presbyterian Mission, | and | David |
Winslett, | interpreter. [ Two lines quo-
tation, one Muskokee, one English. ] |
Third edition, revised and enlarged. |
New York: | Mission House, 23 Centre
street. | 1859.
Title verso Muskokee alphabet 11. text pp. |
1-210, index pp. 211-216, 16°.—Four Yoochee
hymns, pp. 199-203. ,
Copies seen: Congress.
The Brinley copy, No. 5756, new, sold for 50
cents.
; Yor fourth edition, see Loughridge (R. M.),
Winslett (D.), and Robertson (W.S.)
Nakeokvesyvhikety. | Muskokee
Hymns. | Collected and revised by |
Rey. R. M. Loughridge, D. D., | of the |
Presbyterian Mission, |and Rey. David |
55
Loughridge (R. M.) and Winslett (D.)—
Continued.
Winslett, | interpreter. [Two lines quo-
tation, one English and one Muskokee. ]
| Fifth edition, revised. |
Philadelphia : | Presbyterian board of
publication | and sabbath-school work,
| 1334 Chestnut Street. [1889.]
Title as above verso Muskokee alphabet 1 1.
text pp. 3-213, index pp. 214-220, names of trans-
lators or writers of hymns p. 221, 2 Il. 24°.—
Ilymns in Muskokee, with English headings,
pp. 3-212.—Temperance pledge in English and
Muskokee, p. 213.—Hymn ‘‘ More love to Thee,
O Christ,” English and Muskokee opposite, 2
final 11.
The list of translators or writers, given on p.
221, is as follows:
LANGUAGES.
D. A. Rev. Daniel Asbury.
J. Jobn Davis.
J. Rev. John Fleming.
D David Hodge.
P: Rey. Peter Harrison.
W. Miss Wilmot Hambly.
John Liken.
Rey. R. M. Loughridge.
Rev. James Perryman,
Rey. Joseph M. Perryman.
Henry Perryman.
Lewis Perryman.
Legus C. Perryman.
: Rev. J. Ross Ramsay.
. W. Rs Mrs. A. . W. Robertson.
Rey. David Winslett.
Copies seen: Pilling, Powell.
PONG EYER Lamas
re ie
bbe
&
DEY E Ee RYH
4
Nakecoky setempohety. | Intro-
duction | to the | shorter catechism. |
Translated into the Creek language. |
By | Rev. R. M. Loughridge, A. M. |
and | Rev. David Winslett. | Second edi-
tion. | Revised and improved. |
Philadelphia: Presbyterian Board of
Publication, | No. 821 Chestnut Street,
| 1858.
Title verso Muskokee alphabet 11. text pp.
3-34, 189°.—Creek catechism, pp. 3-25.—Confes-
sion of faith in Creek, pp. 27-80.—Confession of
faith in English, pp. 31-34.
Copies seen: Brinton, Congress, Lenox, Pow-
ell, Trumbull.
For the first edition, see Loughridge (R. M.)
Nakcoky setempohety. | Intro-
duction | to the | shorter catechism. |
Translated into the Creek language. |
By | Rev. R. M. Loughridge, A. M.
and | Rey. David Winslett. | Third edi-
tion. | Revised and improved. |
Philadelphia : | Presbyterian board of
publication, | 1880.
Title verso Muskokce alphabet 11. text pp.
3-30, 18°.—Creek catechism, pp. 3-22.—Confes-
56
Loughridge (R. M.) and Winslett (D.)—
Continued.
sion of faith in Creek, pp. 23-26.— Confession of
faith in English, pp. 27-30.
This edition was revised by Mrs. A. E. W.
Robertson and N.B. Sullivan.
Copies seen: Pilling, Powell.
Nakcoky setempohety. | Intro-
duction | to the | shorter catechism. |
Translated into the Creek language |
by | Rey. R. M. Loughridge, D. D., | and
| Rey. David Winslett. | Fourth edition. |
| Revised and improved. |
Philadelphia: | Presbyterian board of |
publication, | No. 1334 Chestnut Street. |
[1886 ?]
Printed cover: Introduction | to the | shorter
catechism } in the j Creek language. |
Philadelphia: | Presbyterian board of pub-
lication, | No. 1334 Chestnut Street.
Printed cover 1 1. title verso Muskokee al-
phadet 11. text pp. 3-31, 24°. Creek catechism,
pp. 3-23.—Confession of faith in Creek, pp. 24
27.—Confession of faith in English, pp. 28-31.
Copies seen: Kames, Pilling, Powell.
and | practiced by Jesus Christ. | By
Rey. R. M. Loughridge, A. M. | Rev.
David W. Winslett | and | Mr. J. H.
Land, interpreters. |
Muskogee, I. T.: | by the Indian
Journal steam job office. | 1885.
Printed cover 11. title verso blank 11. text in
the Muskoki language pp. 3-13, 8°.
Copies seen: Pilling, Powell.
Appended s the following:
Hopuetakuce XK Bap-
tisetv. | Infant baptism. | By | Rev.
R. M. Loughridge, A. M.)| Rev. David |
W. Winslett, | and | Mr. J. H. Land, in-
terpreters. |
Muskogee, I. T.: | by the Indian
Journal steam job office. | 1885.
Title verso blank 11. text pp. 17-24, 8°, in the
Muskoki language.
Copies seen: Pilling, Powell.
and Robertson (W. S.), Nak-
coky Esyvhiketv. Muskokee hymns,
collected and revised by Rey. R. M.
Loughridge of the Presbyterian Mission
and Rey. David Winslett, Interpreter.
Fourth edition, revised and enlarged.
By Rev. W. 8. Robertson.
New York, Mission House, 23 Centre
Street, 1868. «)
221 pp. 24°. Title from Field’s Essay, No, 957.
Messrs. 8. W.and T. W. Perryman assisted
as interpreters in the revision of this edition.
—-and Land (J. HH.) Cesvs Klist |
estomen | Paptisetv Mvhayet Emeu |
Vfastvte. | The mode of baptism taught |
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE
| Loughridge (R. M.) and others— Con-
tinued.
The Field copy, No. 1395, sold for $1.37.
Nakcokv esy vhiketv. | Mus-
kokee hymns. | Collected and revised by
| Rev. &. M. Loughridge, A. M. | of the
Presbyterian Mission, | and! Rey. David
Winslett, | interpreter. | [Two lines quo-
tation, one English, one Muskokee. ] |
Fourth edition, revised and enlarged. |
By Rey. W. 8. Robertson. |
New York :| Mission House, 23 Centre
Street. | 1871.
“Title verso Muskokce alphabet 1 1. text (in
Muskokee, with headings to hymns in English)
pp. 3-212, index pp. 214-222, 16°,
Copies seen: Congress, Trumbull,
Ihave seen editions of this work in all re-
spects similar to above except change of date,
and all ealled fourth edition, as follows: 1873
(Congress), 1878 (Congress), 1880 (Powell), and
1882 (Powell).
The following persons are namedas the trans-
lators or writers of the bymns in these editions:
Rev. Daniel Asbury, Rev. Joseph M, Per-
John Dayis, ryman,
Rev. John Fleming, Henry Perryman,
tev. Peter Harrison, Legus C. Perryinan,
David Hodge, Lewis Perryman, :
Miss Wilmot Ham- Rey. J. Ross Ram_
bly, say, as
Rev. R. M. Lough. Mrs. A. E. W. Rob-
ridge, ertson,
Rev. James PTerry- Rey. David Wins-
man, lett.
“In giving theauthorship of the translations
of hymns for the fourth edition of ‘Muskokee
Hymns,’ I credited to the second edition (E.
2nd) those translations which were found in
that edition, but whose authors’ names I could
not learn. The printer mistook the 2 for Q,
hence the ludicrous and troublesome mistake.
Tt is explained at the foot in ‘Explanation of
Index’ at the close of the fourth edition, but is
naturally overlooked by cursory readers.”’—
Mrs. A. E. W. Robertson.
For titles of earlier and later editions, see
Loughridge (R. M.); also Loughridge (R. M.)
and Winslett (D.)
[——, Robertson (A. E.W.) and Rob-
ertson (W.S.)] Opunvky hera, | Cane
coyvte. | The gospel according to | John,
| translated | from the original Greek |
into the Muskokee language.
New York: | American Bible Society,
|instituted in the year MDCCCXVI.
| 1871.
Pp. 1-73, 16°. The first chapter was trans-
lated by Mr. Loughridge (qg.v.) and appended
to Cesvs Klist * *. Gospel of Matthew
Park Hill, 1855, pp. 1-7.
Copies seen: American Bible Society, Con-
gress.
eee en ke ae ae ay ee
{| ——
MUSKHOGEAN
Loughridge (R. M.) and others — Con-
tinued.
——] Opunvky hera, | Cane
coyvte. | The gospel according to |
John, | translated | from the original
Greek | into the Muskokee language. |
New York: | American Bible Society,
| instituted in the year MDCCCXVI.
| 1875.
Title verso blank 11. text in Muskokee pp.
3-73, 16°.
Copies seen: Congress, Eames, Pilling,
Powell.
Robert MeGill Loughridge, D. D., was born
at Laurensville, S. C., December 24,1809. His
father, James Loughridge, was a native of the
north of Ireland, and his mother, Deborah Ann
McGill, a native of South Carolina. When he
was fourteen years of age his father moved to
Alabama. When twenty-one years of age,
having determined to enter the ministry, after
a few months’ study under his pastor, he en-
tered the Mesopotamia (Als.) Academy, and
four years afterwards (November, 1834) Miami
University, at Oxford, Ohio, from which he was
graduated in 1837. Hethen spentone year at the
Theological Seminary at Princeton, N.J., and
two years in private study under his pastor, at
Eutaw, Ala., being licensed to preach April 9,
1841.
I{aving been selected by the Presbyterian
Board of Foreign Missions to visit the Creeks
and to ascertain their attitude toward the min-
istration of the gospel amongst them, on Nov-
vember 2, 1811, he started for the Indian Terri-
tory, and there made arrangements for teaching
and preaching among the Creeks, after which
he returned to Alabama. On the 15th of Octo-
ber, 1842, he was ordained to the full work of the
ministry as a missionary to the Creek Indians.
On the 5th of February, 18!3, he arrived with
his wife at the Verdigris Landing, and imme-
diately established a school at the town of
Kowetah. The Kowetah Boarding-School be-
came very popular and gradually increased in
numbers, until finally it was not only itself en-
larged, but the Tullahassee Manual Labor
School was established, of which Mr. Lough-
ridge was made superintendent. The Tulla-
hassee school continued in a very prosperous
condition until July 10, 1861, when it was sud-
denly suspended because of the war between
the States. The Kowetah school was also |
brought to a close and never again opened.
Mr. Loughridge thereupon moved to the Chero-
kee Nation, and subsequently to Texas, where
for several years he was engaged in the min-
istry. :
In December, 1880, Mr. Loughridge and his
wife were reappointed by the Foreign Board as
missionaries to the Creck Indians in the Indian
Territory. The Tullahassee Boardifig-School
building haying accidentally been burned, the
|
|
LANGUAGES. 57
Loughridge (R. M.) — Continued.
Nation determined to rebuild on a larger scale,
and to locate it at Wealaka. Accordingly a
large brick building was erected and placed
under the care of the Presbyterian Board of
Foreign Missions. Mr. Loughridge was ap-
pointed superintendent, and opened the school
with the full number of one hundred pupils in
November, 1882. After two years’ service in
that capacity he resigned, and has since de-
voted himself to preaching in various places
among the people and to the preparation of
books in the Creek or Muskoki language.
Ludewig (Hermann Ernst). The | litera-
‘ture | of | American aboriginal lan-
guages. | By | Hermann E. Ludewig.
With additions and corrections | by
professor Wm. W. Turner. | Edited by
Nicolas Triibner. |
London: | Triibaer and co., 60, Pater-
noster row. | MDCCCLVIII [1858].
Half title ‘‘ Triibner’s bibliotheca glottica I”
verso blank 1 1. title as above verso printer”
11. pp. v-viii, contents verso blank 1 1. editor’s
advertisement pp. ix—xii, biographical memoir
pp. xiii-xiv, introductory pp. xv-xxiv, text
pp. 1-246, index pp. 247-256, errata pp. 257-258,
8°. Arranged alphabetically by families. Ad-
denda by Wm. W. Turner and Nicolas Triib-
ner, pp. 210-246.
Contains alist of grammars and vocabularies,
and among others of the following peoples:
Chickasaw, p. 39; Choctaw, pp. 46, 218; Creck
or Muskobgee, pp. 127, 232; Hitchitee, p. 81;
Seminoles, pp. 169, 238.
Copies seen: Congress, Eames, Pilling.
At the Fischer sale a copy, No. 990, brought
5s. 6d.; at the Field sale, No. 1403, $2.63; at the
Squier sale, No. 699, $2.62; another copy, No.
1906, $2.38. Priced by Leclerc, 1878, No. 2075,
15 fr. The Pinart copy, No. 565, sold for 25 fr.,
andthe Murphy copy, No. 1540, for $2.50. Priced
by Clarke, 1886, No. 6751, $4; by Koehler, 10 M.
Dr. Ludewig has himself so fully detailed the
plan and purport of this work that little more
remains for me to add beyond the mere state-
ment of the origin of my connection with the
publication, and the mention of such additions
for which I am alone responsible, and which,
dnring its progress through the press, have
gradually accumulated to about one-sixth of
the whole. This is but an act of justice to the
memory of Dr. Ludewig; because at the time of
his death, in December, 1856, no more than 172
pages were printed off, and these constitute the
only portion of the work which had the benefit
of his valuable personal and final revision.
Similarity of pursuits led, during my stay in
New York in 1855, to an intimacy with Dr.
Ludewig, during which he mentioned that he,
like myself, had been making bibliographical
memoranda for years of all books which serve
to illustrate the history of spoken language.
58
Ludewig (H. E.) — Continued.
As a first section of a moro extended work on
the literary history of language generally, he
had prepared a bibliographical memoir of the
remains of aboriginal languages of America.
The manuscript had been deposited by him in
the library of the Ethnolo ical Society at New
York, but at my request heat once most kindly
placed it at my disposal, stipulating only that
it should be printed in Europe, under my per-
sonal superintendence.
Upon my return to England, I lost no time in
carrying out the trust thus confided to me, in-
tending then to confine myself simply to pro-
ducing a correct copy of my friend’s manu-
script. But it soon became obvious that the
transcript had been hastily made, and but for
the valuable assistance of literary friends, both
in this country and in America, the work would
probably have been abandoned. My thanks
are more particularly due to Mr. E. G. Squier,
and to Prof. William W. Turner, of Washington,
by whose considerate and valuable co-operation
many difficulties were cleared away, and my
editorial labors greatly lightened. ‘This en-
couraged me to spare neither personal labor nor
expense in the attempt to render the work as
perfect as possible. With what success must
be left to the judgment of those who can fairly
appreciate the labors of a pioneer in any new
field of literary research.—Lditor's advertise-
ment.
Dr. Ludewig, thong) but little known in this
country [England], was held in considerable
esteem as a jurist, both in Germany and the
United States of America. Born at Dresden in
1809, with but little exception he continued to
reside in his native city until 1844, when he
emigrated to America; but though in both
countries he practiced law as a profession, his |
bent was the study of literary history, which
was evidenced by his ‘‘ Livre des Ana, Essaide
Catalogue Manuel,” published at his own cost |
in 1837, and by his ‘‘ Bibliothekonomie,” which
appeared a few years later.
3ut even whilst thus engaged, he delighted
ininvestigating the rise and progress of the land
of his subsequent adoption, and his researches |
into the vexcd question of the origin of the peo-
pling of America gained him the highest consid-
eration, on both sides of the Atlantic, as aman |
of original and inquiring mind. He was a con-
tributor to Naumann’s ‘‘Serapwum;’’ and
amongst the chief of his contributions to that
journal may be mentioned those on ‘“‘American
Libraries,” on the ‘‘Aids to American Bibliog-
raphy,” and on the ‘‘ Book-trade of the United
States of America.”’ In 1846 appeared bis “‘ Lit-
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE
Ludewig (H. E.) — Continued.
erature of American Local-History,” a work of
much importance, and which required no small
amount of labour and perseverance, owing to
the necessity of consulting the many and
widely-scattered materials, which had to be
sought out from apparently the most unlikely
channels.
These studies formed a natural induction to
the present work on ‘‘ The Literatureof Amer-
ican Aboriginal Languages,’ which occupied
his leisure concurrently with the others, and
the printing of which was commenced in
August, 1856, but which he did not live to see
launched upon the world; forat the date of his
death, on the 12th of December following, only
172 pages were in type. It had been a labour
of love with him for years; and if ever author
were mindful of the nonwm prematur in annum,
he was when he deposited his manuscript in
the library of the American Ethnological So-
ciety, diffident himself as to its merits and
value on a subject of such paramount interest.
He had satisfied himself that in due time the
reward of his patient industry might be the
production of some more extended national
work on the subject; and with this he was con-
tented; for it was a distinguishing feature in
his character, notwithstanding his great and
varied knowledge and brilliant acquirements,
to disregard his own toil, even amounting to
drudgery if needful, if he could in any way as-
sist the promulgation of literature and science.
Dr. Ludewig was a corresponding member
of many of the most distinguished European
and American literary societies, and few men
were held in greater consideration by scholars
both in America and Germany, as will readily
be acknowledged should his voluminous cor-
respondence ever see the light. In private life
he was distinguished by the best qualities
which endear a man’s memory to those who
survive him—he was a kind and affectionate
husband and a sincere friend. Always acces-
sible, and ever ready to aid and counsel those
who applied to him for advice upon matters
pertaining to literature, his loss will long be
felt by a most extended circle of friends, and
in him Germany mourns one of the best repre-
sentatives of her learned men in America—a
genuine type of a class in which, with singular
felicity, to genius of the highest order is com-
bined a painstaking and plodding perseverance
but seldom met with beyond the confines of the
“Fatherland.” —Biographic memoir.
Lykins (Jonathan). See Davis (J.) and
Lykins (J.)
MUSKHOGEAN
LANGUAGES. 59
M.
MacCauley (Rev. Clay). The Seminole
Indians of Florida. By Clay MacCau-
ley.
In Burean of Ethnology, fifth ann. rept. pp.
469-531, Washington, 1887, 8°.
Sesides a number of scattered terms, this ar-
ticle contains the numerals 1-20 and divisions
of time in the Seminole language.
Issued separately as follows:
—— The | Seminole Indians of Florida |
by | Clay MacCauley | Extract from the
Fifth Annual Report of the Bureau of
Ethnology | [ Design] |
Washington | Government Printing
Office | 1838
Printed cover, half-title verso blank 1 1.
contents pp. 471-472, illustrations p. 473, text
pp. 475-531, royal 8°.
Copies seen: Bureau of Ethnology, Pilling,
Powell.
McIntosh (John). The | discovery of
America, | by | Christopher Columbus;
|and the | origin | of the | North Amer-
ican Indians. | By J. Mackintosh [sic]. |
Toronto: | printed by W. J. Coates,
King street. | 1836. «*)
Pp. 1-152, 8°.—A comparative view of the In-
dian and Asiatic languages, pp. 100-103, con-
tains words from a number of American lan-
guages, amonz them the Chickasaw and Mus-
kohge.
Title furnished by Mr. Charles H. Hull, from
acopy in the library of Cornell University.
The | origin | of the | North American
Indians; | with a faithful description
of their manners and customs, both
civil | and military, their religions, lan-
guages, dress, and | ornaments. | To
which | is prefixed, a brief vifw oe [sic]
the creation of the world, the situation |
of the garden of Eden, the Antedilu-
vians, the foundation of | nations by the
posterity of Noah, the progenitors | of
the N. Americans and the discovery | of
the New World by Columbus. | Conelud-
ing with a copious selection of Indian
speeches, the antiquities | of America,
the civilization of the Mexicans, and
some | final observations on the origin
of the | Indians. | By John McIntosh. |
New York: | Published by Nafis &
Cornish, | 278 Pearl Street. | 1843.
Pp. iii-xxxvi, 37-311, 8°.—Linguisties as
above, pp. 100-103.
McIntosh (J.) — Continued.
Oopies seen: Astor, British Museum, Con-
gress.
Some eopies titled as above bear the date
1814. (*)
The | Origin | of the | North Amer-
ican Indians ; | with a| faithful deserip-
tion of their manners and | customs,
both civil and military, their | religions,
languages, dress, | and ornaments: | in-
cluding | various specimens of Indian
eloquence, as well as histor- | ical and
biographical sketches of almost all the |
distinguished nations and celebrated |
warriors, statesmen and orators, | among
the | Indians of North America. | New
edition, improved and enlarged. | By
John MeIntosh. | :
New-York: Published bv Nafis &
Cornish, | 278 Pearl Street. | Philadel-
phia—John B. Perry. [1844.]
Pp. i-xxxv, 39-345, 12°.—Linguisticsas above,
pp. 101-104.
Copies seen: British Museum.
Some copies with title as above havo slightly
differing imprints, the third line thereof being:
St. Louis, (Mo.)—Nafis, Cornish & Co. (*)
The Brinley sale catalogue, No. 5427, titles an
edition New York [1845], a copy of which sold
for $1.
— The | origin | of the | North American
Indians; | with a| faithful description
of their manners and | customs, both
civil and military, their | religions, lan-
guages, dress, | and ornaments: | inelnd-
ing | various specimens of Indian elo-
quence, as well as histor- | ical and bio-
graphical sketches of almost all the
distinguished nations and celebrated |
warriors, statesmen and orators, | among
the | Indians of North America. | New
edition, improved and enlarged. | By.
John McIntosh. | :
New York: | Cornish, Lamport &
Co., publishers, | No. 8 Park Place. |
1849.
Pp. 1-345, 8°.—Linguisticsas above, pp. 101-
104.
Copies seen: Boston Public, British Museum.
Leclere, 1878, No. 945, prices a copy 20 fr.
There is an edition of 1853, which is in all
other respects similar to the above. (Congress.)
— The Origin | of the | North American
Indians; | with a | faithful description
60
McIntosh (J.) — Continued.
of their manners and | customs, both
civil and military, their | religions, lan-
guages, dress, | and ornaments. | Includ-
ing | various specimens of Indian elo-
quence, as well as histor- | ical and bio-
graphical sketches of almost all the |
distinguished nations and celebrated |
warriors, statesmen and orators, | among
the | Indians of North America. | New
Edition, improved and enlarged. | By
John McIntosh. |
New York: | Sheldon, Blakeman and
Co. | No. 115 Nassau Street. | 1857.
1p. 1. pp. v-xxxv, 39-345, 8°.—Linguistices as
above, pp. 101-104.
Copies seen: British Museum.
Some copies with the foregoing title, and with
the same collation and contents, have the im-
print, New York: | Sheldon and Company. |
No. 115 Nassau Street. | 1858. (Wisconsin His-
torical Society.) Some copies with the latter
imprint are dated 1859.
McKillop (John). See Robertson (W.
S.), McKillop (J.), and Winslett (D.)
John McKillop was one of the younger chil-
dren of a Scotch-Irish minister who came to the
United States in youth and married a sister
of Rey. James Perryman. John was a young
man of fine talents, and was educated at the
Cowetah and Tullahassee mission schools.
The translation of Rev. Newman Hall's tract
“Come to Jesus,’ in which Mr. McKillop had
a large share, is much liked by the Creeks, as
it is so well expressed. He was early left an
orphan, and died in 1851.—Mfs. Robertson.
McKinney (Thompson).
the Choctaw language. ]
In Indian Missionary, vol. 3, no. 7, p. 3,
Atoka, Ind. T. July, 1887, 4°.
The article occupies about one-third of a col-
amn of the paper, and consists of an interview
between an old Muskoki chief and General
Oglethorpe at Yamacraw Bluff, near Savannah;
translated by the Hon. Thompson McKinney,
ex-governor of the Choctaw Nation.
McPherson (G.), editor. See Star Vindi-
eator.
Martin (Henry A.) Enduring pleasure.
Vfacketv kawapety.
In Indian Missionary, vol. 4, no. 8, p. 2,
Atoka, Ind. T.sAugust, 1888, 4°.
An article in English followed by the equiy-
alent Muskoki, headed respectively as above.
The translation into Muskoki was made by Mr.
Martin and occupies two-thirds of a column.
—— Paptisetvy ohfatev. Translated by
Henry [.4. ] Martin, aSeminole. [1888. ]
No title, heading as above, pp. 1-8,. 16°.—
“ Facts on baptism,” in the Muskoki language.
Copies seext: Pilling, Powell.
[An article in
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE
Martin (H. A.)— Continued
— Heyan ohhketehcakes.
In Indian Missionary, vol. 4, no. 12, p. 2,
Atoka, Ind. T. December, 1888, 4°.
“Take notice of this,” being a translation
into tho Muskoki language of a notice to sub-
seribers, in English, which immediately pre-
cedes ; occupies half a column.
—— [Two articles in the Muskoki lJan-
guage. |
In Indian Missionary, vol. 5, no. 2, p. 2,
Atoka, Ind. T. February, 1889, folio.
The first article occupies nearly the whole
of the first column, und is signed ‘‘ Henry A.
Martin.” The second article occupies portions
of the second and third columns, and is headed
‘‘ Translation from an article in the Christian
Advocate.” Though it is not signed, the infer-
ence that Mr. Martin made the translation is
drawn from an editorial commencing: ‘‘ We
have secured the servico of Bro. Henry A. Mar-
tin, of the Indian University, as editor of the
Muskogee Department.”’
—— Apohkv [in the Muskoki language].
In Indian Missionary, vol. 5, no. 3, p. 7,
Atoka, Ind. T. March, 1889, 4°.
It occupies the larger part of one column,
and is signed by Mr. Martin. The general
editor of the paper informs me that the article
is a salutatory.
—— [Dialogue on baptism, in the Mus-
koki language. ]
In Indian Missionary, vol. 5, no. 3, p. 7, no. 4,
p.7, Atoka, Ind. T. March and April, 1889, 4°.
Occupies two columns in the March number
and one in the April; unsigned. The diseus-
sion is between ‘‘ Henry’’ and “ Dr. Jones.”
Mr. Martin is a Seminole, at present a theo-
logical studentin the Indian University, Mnsco-
gee, Ind. T., andis said to heabright and prom-
ising young man.
Maskoke semahayeta.
(J)
Massachusetts Ilistorical Society: These words
following a title or within parentheses after a
note indicate that a copy of the work referred
to has been seen by the compiler in the library
of that society, Boston, Mass. ;
Mekko (Cane). [An article in the Mus-
koki language. ]
In Indian Missionary, vol. 3, no. 9, p. 6,
Atoka, Ind. T. September, 1887, 4°.
The article is dated ‘‘Depe Ferk, Ind. T.,
Hocust 15, 1887,” and signed with the above
No heading. Occupies half a column.
See Fleming
name.
-—— Tecvkkeyvte toyackat.
In Indian Missionary, vol. 4, no. 4, p. 6,
Atoka, Ind. T. April, 1888, 4°.
“Our brethren,” in the Muskoki language;
occupies one-third of a column; signed ‘‘ Cane
Mekko.”’
sll +
MUSKHOGEAN
Methodist discipline. Stekapuke (56).
No. I.
In Our Brother in Red, vol. 7, no. 2, p.3, Mus- |
kogee, Ind. T. September 15, 1888, folio.
In the Muskoki language.
statement ‘‘ To be continued.”
Mikko (John). Sec Mekko (Cane).
Mikasuki:
Vocabulary See Gatschet (A.5.)
Vocabulary Gibbs (G.)
See also Hitchiti; also Muskoki.
Morgan (Lewis Henry). Smithsonian
Contributions to Knowledge. | 218 | Sys-
tems | of | consanguinity and affinity
of the | human family. | By | Lewis H.
Morgan.
Washington City : | published by the
Smithsonian Institution. | 1871.
Title on cover as above, inside title differing
from above in imprint only 11. advertisement
p. iii verso blank, preface pp. v-ix verso blank,
contents pp. xi-xii, text pp. 1-590, 14 plates, 4°.
Forms vol. 17 of Smithsonian contributions to
knowledge, such issues having no cover title, |
but the general title of the series and 6 other |
prel. ll. preceding inside title given above.
Comparative vocabulary of the Minnataree,
Crow, Chocta (from Byington), Creek (from
Casey and others), p. 183.—Table of relation-
ships in Chocta, p. 194.
System of consanguinity and aflinity of the
Ganowanian family, pp. 291-382, includes (lines
28-31) the following languages: Chocta (from
Edwards and Byington), Chocta (from Cope-
land), Chickasa (from Copeland), and Creek
(from Loughridge).
Copies seen ; Astor, British Museum, Bureau
of Ethnology, Congress, Eames, Pilling, Trum-
bull.
Occupies half a |
column. Headed as above and closed withthe |
At the Squier sale a copy, No. 889, sold for |
$5.50. Quaritch, No, 12425*, priced a copy 41.
— Ancient society | or | researches in
the lines of human progress | from
savagery, through barbarism | to ciy-
ilization | by | Lewis H. Morgan, LL.
D | Member of the National Academy
of Sciences. Author of ‘*The League
of the Iroquois,” | ‘The American
Beaver and his Works,” ‘‘Systems of
Consanguinity and | Affinity of the Hu-
man Family,” Ete. |[Two lines quota-
tion. ] | [ Design. ] |
New York | Henry Holt and com-
pany | 1877.
Title as above verso copyright notice 1 ]. dedi- |
cation verso quotation 1 1. preface pp. v-viii, |
contents pp. ix-xvi, text pp. 1-554, index pp.
555-560, 8°.—List of gentes of the Creeks, p. 161;
LANGUAGES. 61
Morgan (L. H.) — Continued.
of the Choctaws, p. 162; of the Chickasaws, p.
163.
Copies seen: British Museum, Bureau of Eth-
nology, Congress.
Priced by Clarke, 1886, No. 6534, $4.
Some copies with title otherwise as above
have the imprint: London | Macmillan and Co.
| 1877. (British Museum.) There is also a
New York edition of 1878, with title other-
wise as above. (Bureau of Ethnology.)
— Aboriginal geographic terms, chiefly
river names. [1880.]
Manuscript, 7 pp. in the library of the Bureau
of Ethnology. Among the languages repre-
sented is the Chocta.
Lewis H. Morgan was bornin Aurora, Cayuga
County, N. ¥. November 21, 1818. He was
graduated by Union College, Schenectady, in
the class of 1840. Returning from college to
Aurora, Mr. Morgan joined a secret society
composed of the young men of the village and
known as the Grand Order of the Iroquois.
This had a great influence upon his future
career and studies. The order was instituted
for sport and amusement, but its organization
was modeled on the governmental system of the
Six Nations; and, chiefly under Mr. Morgan’s
direction and leadership, the objects of the order
were extended, if not entirely changed, and its
purposes improved. To become better ac-
quainted with the social polity of the Indians,
young Morgan visited the aborigines remain-
ing in New York, a mere remnant, but yet re-
_ taining to a great extent their ancient laws
and customs; and he went so far as to be
adopted as a member by the Senecas. Before
the council of the order, in the years 1844, 1845,
and 1846, he read a series of papers on the
Troquois, which, under the nom do plume of
- “Skenandoah,” were published as above. Mr.
Morgan died in Rochester, N. Y. December 17,
1881.
Miiller (Dr. Friedrich). Die Sprachen |
cer | schlichthaarigen Rassen | von | D'.
Friedrich Miiller | Professor [&c. eight
lines]. | I. Abtheilung. | Die Sprachen
der australischen, der hyperboreischen
| und der amerikanischen Rasse [sic]. |
Wien 1832. | Alfred Hoélder | K. K.
Hof- und Universitiits-Buchhiindler |
Rothenthurmstrasse 15.
Printed cover, general title reoto blank 11.
title as above verso notice 1 1. dedication verso
blank 11. preface pp. vii-viii, contents pp. ix-x,
text pp. 1-440, 8°. Forms pt. 1 of vol. 2 of
Grandriss der Sprachwissenschaft, Wien, 1876-
1882, 2 vols. 8°.—Die Sprache der Choctaw (a
grammatic sketch of the language), pp. 232-238.
Numerals 1-12, 20, 20, 100, 1000 of the Choctaw
and Maskoki, p. 23
=u.
Copies seen: Astor, British Museum, Bureau
of Ethnology, Watkinson.
Munroe (C. K.)
62
The | Florida Annual |
Impartial and Unsectional | 1884 | With
| large new sectional map. | Edited by |
C. K. Munroe |
Office of publication | 140 Nassau
street, New York | 1883
Pp. 1-207, map, &°.—Seminole terms for
“orange,” ‘‘ sweet orange,” ‘‘sour orange,” p.
184.—Seminole and English vocabulary of about
160 words, and numerals 1-10, pp. 204 and 206.
Copies seen: Congress.
[Murrow (lev. Joseph Samuel).] Oka
isht baptismochi| micha | opiaka impa
|keyukmvt. | [Four lines in Choctaw. ] |
Tanisin, Teksis: | Murray, holisso ai
ikbe. [1887.]
Title as above, pp. 2-8, 18°.—A tract on bap-
tism and communion, in the Choctaw language.
In its preparation Mr. Murrow had the assist- |
ance of John James.
Copies seen: Pilling, Powell.
——, cditor. See Indian Missionary.
Joseph Samuel Murrow was born in Rich-
mond County, Georgia, June 7, 1835. He ac-
quired his education at Springfield Academy, |
Effingham County, and at Mercer University,
Green County, Georgia. In the fall of 1857 he
was appointed a missionary to the Indians by
the Rehoboth Baptist Association of Georgia,
and has since labored among the Muskokis,
Choctaws, Seminoles, Chikasaws, and Chero-
kees, having organized thirty churches, or-
dained thirty-eight native preachers, and bap-
tized over fifteen hundred persons, mostly In-
dians.
Murrow (J/'s. Kathrina Lois).
article in the Choctaw language. ]
In Indian Missionary, vol. 4, no. 2, p. 2,
Atoka, Ind. T. February, 1888, 4°.
[An
No heading; signed ‘‘K. L. Ellett” (Mrs. |
Murrow’s maiden name).
column of the paper.
Mrs. Kathrina Lois Murrow (née Ellett), was
born at Bedford, Cuyahoga County, Ohio,
March 29, 1848. Her education was acquired
at Oberlin and Granville, and she taught school
in that State some four years. After gradu-
ating from the Women’s Baptist Home Mis-
sionary Society Training School, at Chicago, she
went to the Indian Territory as a missionary of
that society in August, 1881. For five yearsshe
taught in the Indian University and did general
missionary work among Indian women. June
20, 1888, she was married to the Rev. J. 8S. Mur-
row, of Atoka, editor of The Indian Missionary.
Muskogee Phoenix. | Volume I. Mus-
kogee, Indian Territory, Thursday,
February 16, 1883.
2. Number 14. May 23, 1889. ]
Begun as a four-page folio, on August 16 it
was enlarged to cight pages, an editorial in that
issue saying: ‘‘ Phoenix greets its readers with
Occupies nearly a
Number I [-Vol. |
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF
Muskoki.
THE
Muskogee Phcenix — Continued.
this, its twenty-seventh issue—the first in the
new half year of its usefulness—in new and
greatly enlarged form.”’ At first the names of
Leo E. Bennett as manager and F. C. Hubbard
as assistant appeared on the editorial page;
later, these titles were changed to editor and
manager, respectively.
I have seen all the issues to May 23, 1889,
except eight.
Baker (B.) [Two articles in the Choctaw
language], vol. 1, no. 47, p. 8, January 3, 1889.
Harjo (H. M.) Etenfvecetv [Creek], vol. 1,
no. 52, supplement, February 7, 1889.
Copies seen: Pilling.
[Advertisements in English
and Muskoki. St. Louis, 1884.17
Two large posters or hand-bills in Muskoki,
accompanied by the English equivalent on
separate sheets. They begin: ‘Still ahead
and don’t you forget it,’ and “Quit playing
cards! Hang up your fiddle! and go to Tur-
ner’s in Okmulgee.”’
Copies seen: Pilling, Powell.
Muskoki :
« Advertisement See Muskoki.
Assistant Fleming (J.)
Authorities Pick (B.)
Bible:
Genesis Ramsay (J.R.)
Psalms Ramsay (J. R.)
New testament Robertson (A. E.W.)
and others.
Davis (J.) and Ly-
kins (J.)
Loughridge (R. M.)
Robertson (A. E.W.)
Davis (J.) and Ly-
kins (J.)
Robertson (A. E. W.)
Robertson (A. E. W.)
American Bible So-
ciety.
Bible Society.
Matthew (in part)
Matthew
Matthew (in part)
Mark (in part)
Mark
Luke
John (in part)
John (in part)
John Buckner (H.F.) and
Herrod (G.)
John Davis (J.) and Ly-
kins (J.)
John (in part) Loughridge (R. M.)
John Loughridge (R. M.)
and others.
Acts Robertson (A. E.W.)
Romans Robertson (A. E.W.)
Corinthians Robertson (A. E.W.)
Galatians Robertson (A. E,W.)
Ephesians Robertson (A. E.W.)
Philippians Robertson (A. E.W.)
Colossians Robertson (A. E.W.)
Robertson (A. E.W.)
Robertson (A. E.W.)
Thessalonians I, II
Timothy I, 1
Titus Robertson (A, E. W.)
Philemon Robertson (A. E.W.)
Hebrews Robertson (A. E.W.)
James Robertson (A. E.W.)
Peter I, II Robertson (A. E. W.)
MUSKHOGEAN LANGUAGES. 63
Muskoki — Continued. Muskoki -- Continued.
Bible—Continued. Text Berryhill (D. L.)
John I, i, il Robertson (W.S.) Text Grayson (G. W.)
Jude Robertson (A. E.W.) Text Indian Journal.
Revelation Robertson (A. E.W.) Text Land (J. H.)
Conjugations Pike (A.) Text Martin (TH. A.)
General discussion Bartram (W.) Text Mekko (C.)
General discussion Gatschet (A. 5S.) Text Methodist.
General discussion McIntosh (J.) Text Palmer (W. A.)
General discussion Trumbull (J. H.) Text Perryman (L.C.)
Geographic names Gatschet (A.8.) Text Robertson (A. E.W.)
Geographic names Haines (E, M.) Text Smith (G. G.)
Geographic names Pickett (A. J.) Text Smith (J.)
Geographic names Schoolcraft (H. R.) Text Setekapake.
Glossary Robertson (A. E.W.) Text Sullivan (N. B.)
Grammar Buckner (H.F.) and Text Winslett (D.)
Tlerrod (G.) Tract Martin (H.)
Grammatic comments Adelung (J.C.) and Tract Robertson (W. S.)
Vater (J.S.) and others.
Grammatic comments Gallatin (A.) Tract Winsiett (D.)
Grammatic comments Shea (J. G.) Vocabulary Adelung (J.C.) and
Grammatic treatise Brinton (D.G.) Vater (J. 8.)
Hymn-book Asbury (D.B.) Vocabulary Balbi (A.)
Hymn book Buckner (H. F.) and Vocabulary Barton (B.S.)
Herrod (G.) Vocabulary Casey (J. C.)
Hiymn-book Fleming (J.) Vocabulary Chamberlain (A. F.)
Hymn-book Loughridge (R. M.) Vocabulary Chronicles.
Hymn-book Loughridge (R. M.) Vocabulary Drake (S. G.)
and Winslett (D.) Vocabulary Gallatin (A.)
Hymn-book Loughridge (RK. M.) Vocabulary Gatschet (A.S.)
and others. Vocabulary Haines (E. M.)
Hymn-book Robertson (A. E.W.) Vocabulary Latham (R. G.)
Hymn-book Harrison (P.) and Vocabulary Laudonniére (R.)
Aspberry (D. P.) Vocabulary Muskoki.
Hymns Davis (J.) and Ly- Vocabulary Schooleraft (H. R.)
kins (J.) Vocabulary Smith (B.)
Hymns Muskoki. Words Adair (J.)
Hymns Robertson (A. E.W.) Words Bollaert (W.)
Laws Perryman (L. C.) Words Brinton (D.G.)
Legend Robertson (A. E.W.) | Words Viteh (A.)
Letter Smith (W.) | Words Latham (R. G.)
Lord’s prayer Bergholtz (G. F.) Words Rockwell (E. F.)
Lord’s prayer Gallatin (A.) Words Schomburgk (R. H.)
Lord's prayer Harrison (D.) and Words Schooleraft (H. R.)
Aspberry (D. P.) Words Smet (P.J. de)
Lord's prayer Loughridge (R. M.) Words Vail (E. A.)
Numerals Haines (E. M.) Words Vater (J.S.)
Numerals James (E.) See also Creek; also Mikasuki.
Numerals Jarvis (S. F.)
Numerals Miller (I°.) Muskoki hymn: What a friend we have
Periodical Indian Champion. in Jesus.
Feriodical Indian Journal. Manuscript, 1 1. folio, in the library of the
Periodical Indian Missionary. Risen of Wenoloey.
Periodical Muskogee Phoenix. By
Periodical Our Brother in Red. | Wfuskoki names. [186-]
ate oe Monthly, Manuscript, 4 ll. 4° and folio, in the library
rimer Fleming (J.) ,
Proper names Catalogue. of the Bureau of Ethnology. Probably by
Prosen amin Catlin (G.) Gen. Albert Pike.
per names : :
Proper names Wuakoki: Names of places, some with English mean-
Pro : Wrcaties. ings, ll. 1-2.—Chiefs and officers in 1861, 1. 2.—
per names rea : nets
kes Gallatin (A.) Other Indian names, |. 3.—Chiefs of Comanches,
Seer Fleming (J.) Wichitas, Caddos, Toneawes, and Delawares,
hie hack Wiaracr Lor 1 ]. 3.—The six bands of Comanches or Né-im,
pelling-boo 8 (P.) and , A B
Aspberry (D. P.) with English meanings, 1. 4.—Other bands (4),
aah Fleming (J.) with English meanings, 1. 4.
64
Muskoki vocabulary, Creek dialect.
(1867. y
Manuscript, 10 ll. folio, 211 words, in the li-
brary of the Bureau of Ethnology. ‘The Creek
is accompanied by a parallel column of Chero-
kee.
Muskoki vocabulary. (es)
Manuscript, 11 pp. folio, in the library of Dr.
J.G. Shea, Elizabeth, N. J.
Muskokvike enakcokv. See Asbury
(D2 B3)
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF TH
Mvskoke mopunvky. See Loughridge
(Re OL)
Mvskoke nakcoky eskerretv. See
Robertson (W. S8.) and Winslett
(D.)
Mvskoke nettvcakvy. See Robertson
(A. E. W.)
Mvskoki imvnaitsv. See Pleming (J.)
N.
Nakchokv esyvhiketv Muskokee.
Loughridge (R. M.)
See Robertson (W. 8.) and Winslett
(D.)
Nakcokv esyvhikety Muskokee. Sce
Loughridge (R.M.) and Winslett (D.)
WNakcokv esyvhikety Muskokec. Sce
Loughridge (R. M.), Winslett (D.),
and Robertson (W. S&S.)
Nakcokv setempohety * * * Creek.
WNakcokv es keretv * * * Muskokee. |
See Loughridge (R. M.) and Winslett |
(D.)
Nanaa kaniohmi[Choctaw]. See Will-
iams (L. S.)
New birth [Choctaw]. See Williams
L.S.)
New Testament * * * Choctaw. See
Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)
Newcomb (Harvey). The| North Amer-
ican Indians:| being | a series of convyer-
sations | between | a mother and her
children, | illustrating the | character,
manners, and custonis | of the | natives
of North America. | Adapted both to the
general Reader and to the Pupil of the
| Sabbath School. | in two volumes. |
Vol. I [-II]. | By Harvey Newcomb. |
Pittsburgh: | published by Luke
Loomis, | No. 79, Market street. |
[ 1835. ]
2 vols.: pp. i-viii, 9-169; i-iv, 5-169, 16°.—Ap-
pendix, vol. 1, pp. 155-169, contains remarks on
Indian languages, from Boudinot’s Star in the
West, Adair, Colden, and Edwards, and a table
from Edwards of Engiish, Charribbee, Creek,
Mohegan, and Hebrew words.
Copics seen: British Museum, Congress, Wis-
consin Historical Society.
Harvey Newcomb, clergyman, born in Thet-
Seo | Newcomb (H.)— Continued.
ford, Vt. September 2, 1803; died in Brooklyn,
N. Y. August 30, 1863. He removed to west-
ern New York in 1818, engaged in teaching for
eight years, and from 1826 till 1831 edited sev-
eral journals, of which the last was the ‘‘ Chris-
tian Herald,” in Pittsburgh, Pa. Fer the ten
following years he was engaged in writing and
preparing books for the American Sunday-
School Union. He was licensed to preach in
1840, took charge of a Congregational church
in West Roxbury, Mass. and subsequently
held other pastorates. THe was an editor of the
Boston ‘ Traveller” in 1849, and in i850-’51
assistant editor of the ‘‘ New York Observer,”
also preaching in the Park Street Mission
Church of Brooklyn, and in 1859 he became pas-
tor of a church in Hancock, Pa. He contributed
regularly to the Boston ‘‘ Recorder” and to
the ‘ Youth’s Companion,” and also to religious
journals. He wrote 178 volumes, of which four-
teen are on church history, the others being
chiefly books for children. He also was the
author of ‘‘Manners and Customs of the
North American Indians” (2 vols. Pittsburgh,
1835).—A ppleton'’s Cyclop. of Am. Biog.
Nitvk hollo nitvk [Choctaw]. See Will-
iams (L. S.)
Notices | of | east Florida, | with an ac-
count | of the | Seminole nation of In-
dians. | By a recent traveller in the
province. |
Charleston: | printed for the author,
| By A. E. Miller, 4 Broad-street. | 1822.
Pp. 1-106, 169.—Vocabulary of the Seminole
language, pp. 97-105.
Copies seen: Boston Public.
Nougaret (Pierre Jean Baptiste). See
Bourgeois (—).
Wumerals:
Alabama See Trumbull (J. H.)
Chikasaw Gatschet (A. 58.)
Chikasaw Haines (E. M.)
Chikasaw James (E.)
Chikasaw Jarvis (5S. EF.)
O'Callaghan (Edmund Bailey).
MUSKHOGEAN LANGUAGES. 65
amerals — Continued. Numerals — Continued.
Choctaw Drake (S. G.) Choctaw Young (F. B.)
Choctaw Drennen (J.) Creek Haldeman (S. 5.)
Choctaw Emerson (E. R.) Creek Jarvis (S. F.)
Choctaw Haines (E. M.) Creek Trumbull (J. H.)
Choctaw Haldeman (S. 8.) Hitchiti Haines (E. M.)
Choctaw Holmes (A.) Hitchiti Trumbull (J. H.)
Choctaw James (E.) Muskoki Haines (E. M.)
Choctaw Jarvis (S. F.) Muskoki James (E.)
Choctaw Miiller (F.) Muskoki Jarvis (S. F.)
Choctaw Trambull (J. H.) Muskoki Miiller (F.)
A | list |
of editions | of the | holy scriptures |
and parts thereof, | printed in America
previous to 1860: | with | introduction
and bibliographical notes. | By E. B.
O'Callaghan. |
Albany: | Munsell & Rowland. | 1861.
Title as above verso copyright 1 1. dedication
verso blank 11. introduction pp. v-liv, list of
some of the errors and variations found in
modern Douay bibles 3 unnumb. ll. (verso of the
last, errata), text pp. 1-392, index pp. 393-415,
plates, large 8°. Arranged chronologically.
— Titles of parts of the bible in various Ameri-
cap languages, amongthem the Choctaw, appear
passim.
Copies seen: Bureauof Ethnology, Congress,
Eames, Lenox.
The Menzies copy, No. 1516, half blue levant
morocco, gilt top, uncut, brought $9.25. Qua-
ritch, No. 30233, priced a half morocco, gilt top
topy, 2l.16s.; Clarke & Co., 1886 cat., No. 5873,
a half calf, gilt top copy, $6; Leciere, 1887
Supp., No. 3403, an unent copy, 75 fr.
Edmund Bailey O'Callaghan, historian, born
in Mallow, county Cork, Ireland, February 29,
1797; died in New York City, May 27, 1880.
After completing his collegiate course he spent
two years in Paris. In 1823 he emigrated to
Quebec, and in 1827 he was admitted to the
practice of medicine. In 1834 he was editor of
“The Vindicator,” and in 1836 he was elected
a member of the assembly of Lower Canada, but
after the insurrection he removed to New York,
and he was for many years employed in the office
of the secretary of state at Albany in editing
the records of the State. Afterward, in 1870, he
removed to New York City. His works include
“Wistory of New Netherlands” (New York,
1846; 2d ed. 2 vols. 1848); ‘‘Jesuit Relations”
(1847) ; ‘‘ Documentary History of New York”
(4 vols. Albany, 1849-51); ‘‘ Documents relat-
ing to the Colonial History of New York,” pro-
cured in Holland, England, and France by John
R. Brodhead (11 vols. 1855-"61) ; ‘‘ Remonstrance
of New Netherland” (1856); the ‘Orderly
Books”’ of Commissary Wilson (1857), and Gen.
MUSK 5
0.
O'Callaghan (E. B.) — Continued.
John Burgoyne (1860); ‘‘ Names of Persons for
whom Marriage Licenses were issued previous
to 1784’ (1850); Wooley’s ‘‘ Two Years’ Jour-
nal im New York” (1860); ‘‘Journals of the
Legislative Councils of New York” (2 vols.
1861); ‘‘The Origin of the Legislative Assem-
blies of the State of New York’ (1861); “A
Calendar to the Land Papers” (1864); ‘The
Register of New Netherland” (1865) ; ‘‘A Cal-
endar of Historical Minuscripts in the Office of
the Secretary of State” (1865); ‘‘ The Voyage
of George Clarke to America,” with notes (1867) ;
and ‘t Voyages of the Slavers ‘St. John’ and
‘Arms’” (1857).—Appleton’s Cyclop. of Am.
Biog.
Oka isht baptismochi [Choctaw]. See
Murrow (J. 8.)
Oka ohmi ishko [Choctaw]. See
Williams (L. 8.)
O-las-se-chub-bee (/ev.) Inta, nanaka
anok fillit pisa he, vlhpiesashke.
In Indian Missionary, vol. 3, no. 8, p. 5,
Atoka, Ind. T. August, 1887, 49.
In the Choctaw language; signed with the
above name and dated ‘ Atoka, I. T. July 28,
1887;” headimg as above; occupies half a
column. q
— [Two articles in the Choctaw lan-
guage. |
In Indian Missionary, vol. 4, no. 1, p. 2,
Atoka, Ind. T. January, 1888, 4°.
The articles have no heading (except date),
but oceupy the greater portion of a column
headed ‘‘Choctaw and Chickasaw depart-
ment,” and each is signed with the above name.
They are preceded by a ‘“ Recipe for making
tea cakes,’’ also in Choctaw.
[An article in the Choctaw lan-
guage. |
In Indian Missionary, vol. 4, no. 2,
Atoka, Ind. T. February, 1888, 4°.
No heading (except date); signed “ Olase-
chubbie ;” oceupies about one-third of a col-
umn.
p. 2,
66
O-las-se-chub-bee (I’ev.) — Continued.
— [An article in the Choctaw lan-
guage. |
In Indian Missionary, vol. 4, no. 3, p. 2,
Atoka, Ind. T. March, 1888, 4°.
No heading (except date); occupies half a
column; signed Rey. ‘‘ Olase Chubbee.”
— [Obituary notice of] Rev. Simon
Hancock.
In Indian Missionary, vol. 4, no. 3, p. 2,
Atoka, Ind. T. March, 1888, 4°.
In the Choctaw language; occupies half a
column.
[An article in the Choctaw lan-
guage. |
In Indian Missionary, vol. 4, no. 4, p. 3,
Atoka, Ind. T. April, 1888, 4°.
No heading (except date); signed ‘‘ Rev.
Olassechobbe ;”” occupies half a column.
— [An article in the Choctaw lan-
guage. |
In Indian Missionary, vol. 4, no. 12, p. 3,
Atoka, Ind. T. December, 1888, 4°.
No heading (except date); occupies half acol-
umn. :
—— Ilvppa ho pesa.
In Indian Missionary, vol. 4, no. 12, p. 3,
Atoka, Ind. T. December, 1888, 4°.
An article in the Choctaw language, headed
as above and occupying nearly half a column,
Sunday thoughts [in the Choctaw
language].
In Indian Missionary, vol. 5; no. 3, p. 2,
Atoka, Ind. T. March, 1889, 4°.
Seems to consist principally of passages of
scripture; occupies half a column, and is signed
‘Rev. Olase Chubbi.”
Opunvkv herv Cane * * Muskokee.
See Loughridge (R. M.), Robertson
(A. E. W.), and Robertson (W. S.)
Opunvkv-herv Luk * ~ Muskokee.
See Robertson (A. E. W.)
Opunvkv-herv Mak * * Muskokee.
See Robertson (A. E. W.)
Orientalisch- und Occidentalischer
Sprachmeister. See Fritz (J. F.) and
Schultze (B.)
Our Brother in Red. | [One line motto. ] |
Volume I, Muskogee, Indian Territory,
April, 1883. Number 8 [- Volume VII.
Muskogee, Indian Territory, Saturday,
March 30, 1889. Number 14].
7 vols. 4° and folio,
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE
Our Brother in Red — Continued.
Ihave not seen the first seven numbers of
vol. 1, nor any number of vol. 2, nor the first ten
numbers of vol.3; and other numbers are miss-
ing from the file before me. No.8 of vol. lisa
quarto of 16pp.,J. F. Thompson and T.F. Brewer
publishers. In no. 2 of voi. 4, October, 1885,
tev. Theo. F. Brewerappears as editor and Rey.
E. W. Brodie and Rey. M. L. Butler as corre-
sponding editors. It was published monthly
until the beginning of vol. 6, September 3, 1887,
when it was changed to a weekly of 4 pp. folio.
With no. 8 of vol. 6, October 22, 1887, it was en-
larged to8pp. Mr. Brewer remains the editor,
but the Rey. L. W. Rivers has superseded Mr.
Brodie as one of the corresponding editors, and
Walter A. Thompson is business manager.
Armby (C.) [A letter in the Choctaw lan-
guage], vol. 6, no. 52, p. 5, Sept. 1, 1888.
—— [A letterin the Choctaw language], vol.
7, no. 5, p. 2, Oct. 6, 1888.
Barnwell (D.) Methodist discipline, vol. 5,
no. 12, pp. 4-5, Aug. 1887.
Berryhill (D.L.) Methodist discipline, vol.
5, no. 7, p. 7, March, 1887.
—— Creek hymp, vol.6,no. 20, p.3, Jan.21, 1888.
— Creek hymn, vol.6,no.24, p. 3, Feb. 18,1888.
—— Discipline, vol. 7, no. 15, p. 3, Apr. 6, 1889.
Cobb (L. W.) [A letter in the Choctaw lan-
guage], vol. 6, no. 47, p. 6, July 28, 1888.
Ittihapishi humma ma, vol. 6, no. 29, p. 3,
March 24, 1888.
Methodist discipline, vol.7, no. 2, p. 3, Sept. 15,
1888.
Perryman (T. W.) and Robertson (A. E. W. )
{Hymn in the Creek language], vol. 2, no. 1,
Sept. 1883. .
— — [Hymn in the Creok Janguage], vol.
2, no. 9, May, 1884.
Robertson (A. E,W.) [Hymn in tho Creek
language], vol. 2, no. 11, July, 1884.
—— Amazing grace, vol. 6, no, 39, p, 1, June 2,
1888.
Smith (G.G.) Infants’ catechism, vol. 6, no,
5, p. 2, et seq., Oct. 1887-A pr. 1888.
Setekapake, vol. 6, no. 45, p. 7, July 14, 1888,
Copies seen: Powell.
Our Monthly. | Jan 1873 Tullahassce
Creek Nation. Vol. II No. 1 [-Vol. 1V,
No. 10, October, 1875].
A four-page quarto paper, issued irregularly,
but usually at intervals of one month; Rey. W.
S. Robertson and Miss A. A. Robertson editors,
Mrs. A. E. W. Robertson manager and chief
contributor in the Muskoki language. Vol. 1,
begun in 1870, was in manuscript. The first
printed issue consisted of 2 pp.only. It is al-
most wholly in Muskoki, and forms a valuable
contribution to Muskhogean linguisties.
Copies seen: Pilling, Powell.
ee oe
MUSKHOGEAN
LANGUAGES. 67
Er
Palmer ( Waittie A. )
the Muskoki. ]
In Indian Journal, vol. 4, no. 47, Muscogee,
Ind. T. July 29, 1880, folio. (*)
In the Muskoki language.
[Old customs of
Wattie Palmer isa grand nephew of Captain
“Echo Harjo,” a French and Creek half-breed,
who fought for the Uniled States against the
Seminoles under Jackson, and was anoted man
in the war. He is also a grandson of Homer
Kernels, who fought in the war of 1812, and
who is now (1889) about one hundred years
old, with mind so active still that he is a very
entertaining narrator of the past events of his
life. Micco Hntkee, Mr. Palmer's uncle, was
first a town chief, and later second chief of the
Creeks. ;
Mr. Palmer was brought up by an Indian
woman, having been early left an orphan. He
was old enough when he applied for admission
to the Tullahassee school to need to be made
an exception to the rules, but his perseverance
and earnestness won the coveted opportunity.
In the fall of 1880 he was sent, among others,
at the expense of his tribe, toa school in Hen-
derson, Tenn. He was for some years a help-
fulmember of the council, and is now ‘‘national
auditor” for his tribe.
For some of these biographic notes, as well
as others relating to other translators, I am in-
debted to the knowledge and kindness of Col.
William Robison.—M7s. Robertson.
Parents’ neglect [Choctaw]. See Wright
(A.) and Byington (C.)
Patient Joe [Choctaw].
(A.) and Byington (C.)
See Wright
Periodical:
Choctaw See Star Vindicator.
Choctaw and Mus- Indian Champion.
koki
Choctaw and Mus- Indian Journal.
koki
Choctaw and Mus- Indian Missionary.
koki
Choctaw and Mus. Muskogee Phoenis.
koki
Choctaw and Mus- Our Brother in Red.
koki
Muskoki Our Monthly.
Perryman (Henry). See Loughridge
(R. M.) and Winslett (D.)
—— See Loughridge (R. M.), Winslett
(D.), and Robertson (W. S.)
Perryman (fev. James). Sec Lough-
ridge (R. M.) and Winslett (D.)
—— See Loughridge (R. M.), Winslett
(D.), and Robertson (W. S.)
Perryman (J.)— Continued.
See Robertson (A. E. W.)
Rev. Jas. Perryman, for the last thirty years
of his life an honored minister of the Bap-
tist Church, was one of six brothers, and was
probably born within the last decade of the
eighteenth century in tho ‘‘ Old Creek Nation”
in Alabama. He went west among the earlier
emigrant Creeks, and attended school at the
Union Mission, then among the Osages, but at
which were gathered both Creeks and Chero-
kees. Between 1830 and 1835 he was interpreter
for Rev. John Fleming, of the A. B.C. F.M.,
among the Creeks, was a member of the Pres-
byterian Church, and aided him in translating
two of the first books ever printed for the
Creeks. After the expulsion of the mission-
aries by the U. S. Indian agent, he prepared a
Muskokee primer, founded on his work with
Mr. Fleming, but using only English charac-
ters, and simplifying the work of learning to
read the Muskokee. During the later years
of his life he assisted me in translating Ephe-
sians, Titus, and James, and in two-thirds of
Acts. In the Creek hymn-book thirty-two
hymns are his work, either in composition or
translating. He died about the year 1882, hay-
ing continued preaching very nearly to the end
of his life, notwithstanding feeble health.—
Mrs. Robertson.
Perryman (fev. Joseph Moses). See
Loughridge (R. M.)and Winslett (D.)
See Loughridge (R. M.), Winslett
(D.), and Robertson (W. S&S.)
— See Robertson (W. 8.) and Wins-
lett (D.)
Joseph Moses Perryman, ex-principal chief
of the Muskokees, ason of Moses Perryman and
nephew of Rev. James Perryman, was born
about the year 1837, and was educated in the
Presbyterian Mission boarding-school at Cow-
etah, where he gratified his teachers by rapid
progress. He was married at an carly age toa
schoolmate, and began interpreting for his
teachers younger, probably, than any one had
done before him, proving an excellent helper.
He united with the Presbyterian Church, and
years later was ordained a Presbyterian minis-
ter. He afterwards united with the Baptists.
Before being elected principal chief, he served
as national treasurer for some years.—J{rs.
Robertson.
[Perryman (Legus Choteau).] Este Mas-
koke en cato konawa.
In Indian Journal,vol.3, no. 22, Muscogee,
Ind. T. Feb. 6, 1879, folio. (*)
“Creek finances,” in the Muskoki language,
Signed ‘‘ Lekase.”
68 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE
Perryman (L. C.) — Continued.
[——] Maskokalke em ekana.
In Indian Journal, vol. 3, no. 23, Muscogee,
Ind. T. Feb. 13 (2), 1879, folio. (*)
‘““The Muskokee’s land,” in the Muskoki lan-
guage. Signed ‘‘ Lekase.”
—— Laws of the Creek nation.
In Indian Journal, vol. 5, no. 25, Muscogee,
Ind. T. Feb. 24, 1881, folio. (*)
In Muskoki and English.
— Coky mvhayv.
In Indian Journal, vol. 5, no. 48, Muscogee,
Ind. T. Aug. 4, 1881, folio. (3)
* Book teacher,” in the Muskoki language.
An article concerning the late Rey. W.S. Rob-
ertson, who was called, among the Creeks, The
Teacher. ;
See Loughridge (R. M.) and Wins-
lett (D.)
See Loughridge (R.M.), Winslett
(D.), and Robertson (W.S.)
See Perryman (8. W.) and Perry-
man (L. C.)
See Robertson (A. E. W.)
—— See Robertson (W.S.) and Wins-
lett (D.)
Hon. Legus Choteau Perryman, principal
chief of the Muskokees, half-brother of Hon. S.
W. Perryman and of Rey. T. W. Perryman, was
born in 1837, and, like his brother Thomas, re-
ceive:l his education at Tullahassee, where he
excelledas ascholar, especially in mathematics.
He has also special musical talent, and while a
pupil took lessons of me, giving in return aid
in the preparation of an English and Creek
dictionary, in whica he did very rapid work
as penman and linguist, but the work was early
interrupted.
Perryman (S. W.) and Perryman (L.
C.) — Continued.
nation, | translated into | Muskokee lan-
guage,| by |S. W. & L. C. Perryman,
by | an act of the national council. |
Washington City: | McGill & With-
erow, printers and stereotypers. | 1868.
Title verso blank 11. text pp. 3-16, $°.—Con-
stitution, pp. 3-9; laws, pp. 11-16. Preceded by
the same in English, 15 pp.
Copies seen: Powell.
Hon. Sandford Ward Perryman was a son of
Lewis, the brother of Rev. James Perryman,
mentioned above, who greatly assisted the mis-
sionarices as an interpreter and translator. The
epistles and most of the gospel of John are
of his translation with Rev. W.S. Robertson.
Sandford was also oldest half-brother of Rey.
David Winslett, and much like him in talent.
He began attending school at the Cowetah
Presbyterian boarding-school, and finished at
Tullahassce, where his quick, deep thinking
made ita joy to instruct him. Within a short
time after his leaving school he was married to
Miss C. J. Garrison, a Tullahassee teacher from
Greenfield, Mo. He was most remarkablo asa
quick and literal interpreter, and as a presiding
officer in the councils of his tribe, and was de-
pended on by them forcorrect interpretation of
United States documents.
He was foryears an elder in the Presbyterian
Church, and an efficient trustee of the Tulla-
hassee school. He died of hemorrhage of the
lungs in the summer of 1876, aged about 42.—
Mrs. Robertson. :
Perryman (Thomas Ward). See Lough-
ridge(R. M.), Winslett (D.), and Rob-
ertson (W. 8.)
During the war he was sergeant-major in the
loyal Indian regiment, where his education won
him respect among white officers. Since the
war he has served as judge, as member of coun-
cil, and as delegate to Washington, and was
— Sec Robertson (A. E. W.)
—— Sec Robertson (W. S.)
— See Robertson (W. 8.) and Wins-
lett (D.) :
—~— and Robertson (Mrs. A. E. W.)
elected principal chief in 1887.
He assisted both Dr. Loughridge and myself
in work on the Testament, and translated a part
of the Creek laws.—Mrs. Robertson.
Perryman (Lewis). See Loughridge
(R. M.) and Winslett (D.)
—— See Loughridge (R. M.), Winslett
(D.), and Robertson (W. S.)
—— See Robertson (W. S.) and Wins-
lett (D.)
Perryman (Sandford Ward). See Lough-
ridge (hk. M.), Winslett (D.), and
Robertson (W. 8.)
—— See Robertson (W. S.) and Wins-
lett (D.)
—— and Perryman (L. C.) Constitution
and laws | of the |Muskokee or Creek
Cesvs oh vyares. | I will go to Jesus.
| By Rev. J. B. Waterbury, D.-D. |
Translated into Creek | by Thomas Per-
ryman, esq., | aud| Mrs, A. E. W. Robert-
son, | Tullahassee mission. |
Published by the | American Tract
Society | 150 Nassau-street, New York, |
[18717]
Printed cover verso blank 1 1. title verso
blank 11. text in the Creek pp. 3-23, 2£9°.—Pp.
21-23 are occupied with hymns.
Copies seen: Brinton, Pilling, Powell.
Mrs. Robertson informs me that two of these
hymns have since appeared as follows:
[ILymn in the Creek language. ]
In Our Brother in Red, vol. 2, no. 1, Mus-
kogee, Ind. T. Sept. 1883, 4°. ()
A translation of the hymn ‘‘ Come, humble
sinner.”
Jd
MUSKHOGEAN
Perryman (T. W.)and Robertson (A. E.
W.)— Continued.
[Hymn in the Creek language. ]
In Our Brother in Red, vol. 2, no. 9, Musko-
gee, Ind. T. May, 1884, 4°. (*)
A translation of the hymn ‘‘ Hark, ten thou-
sand harps and. voices.”
Rev. Thomas Ward Perryman, younger
brother of Sandford W. Perryman, above men-
tioned, was born in the year 1846. He received
his English education at the Tullahassee school,
and was a diligent pupil there for several years,
until feeble health demanded a change, and the
war soon after suspended the school. Before
the war was over, he married a woman of his
tribe, who afterward died. Before being or-
dained as a Presbyterian minister, he had
taught for some time, was a district attorney,
and had served aselderin the church. He has
been for some years a member of the Creek
council, giving extra service as chaplain and
momber of the educational committee.
For his second wife he married Ella, daughter
of Robert Brown, of Kittanning, Pa., and both
are now engaged in the Nuyaka Mission school.
He has spent more time on revision of trans-
lations with me than has any other except N.
B. Sullivan, his work having been chiefly on
the final revision of the New Testament. —I/rs.
Robertson.
Phillips: This word following a title or within
parentheses after a note indicates that a copy of
the work referred to has been seen by the com-
piler in the library of the late Sir Thomas
Phillips, Cheltenham, England.
Pick (Rev. Bernhard). The Bible in the
languages of America. By Rey. B.
Pick, Ph. D., Rochester, N. Y.
In New-York Evangelist, no. 2518, New
York, June 27, 1878. (Pilling, Powell.)
An article on twenty-four different versions
of portions of the Bible extant in the lan-
guages of America, Choctaw, no. 11; Musko-
kee or Creek, no. 14.
A later article by Mr. Pick on the same sub-
ject, as follows:
The Bible in the languages of
America. By Rey. B. Pick,Ph. D.
In Presbyterian Banner, vol. 75, no. 2,p. 2,
no.3, p. 2, Pittsburgh, July 11 and 18, 1888.
(Pilling, Powell.)
A history of the translation and publication |
in twenty-eight American languages of the
whole or portions of the Bible. The versions
are arranged alphabetically, the Choctaw being
numbered 6, Muskokee or Creek 21.
Pickett (Albert James). Ilistory | of |
Alabama, | and incidentally of | Georgia
and Mississippi, | from the earliest
period. | By | Albert,James Pickett, | Of
Montgomery. | In two volumes, | vol. I
{-II]. | Second edition. |
LANGUAGES. 69
Pickett (A. J.) — Continued.
Charleston: | Walker and James, |
1851.
2 vols. 12°.—A few terms in Muscozee or
Creek, Choctaw, and Chickasaw, with lists of
towns, ete. (from Bartram and Hawkins), scat-
tered through.
Copies seen: Congress.
A copy at the Menzies sale, No. 1599, brought
$14.50.
First edition, Charleston, 1851, 2 vols. 12°. (*)
—— History | of | Alabama, | and incident-
ally of | Georgia and Mississippi, | from
the earliest period. | By | Albert James
Pickett, | Of Montgomery. | In two vol-
umes, | vol. I[-I1]. | Third edition. |
Charleston: | Walker and James, |
1851.
2 vols. 12°.—Linguisties as above.
Copies seen: Congress, Boston Atheneum,
Boston Public.
Pike (Gen. Albert).
Muscoki language.
Verbal forms in the
[18612]
Manuscript, 20 ll. folio. Seven verbs, run
through various tenses and modes.
— Verbal forms of the Muscoki and
Hichitathli languages. [1861?]
Manuscript, 27 ll. folio.
— Vocabularies of the Creek or Musco-
gee, Uchee, Hitchita, Natchez, Co-os-
au-da or Co-as-sat-te, Alabama, and
Shawnee. [18617]
Manuscript, 561). folio. These vocabularies
are arranged in parallel columns for comparison,
and contain from 1,500 to1,700 words cach. The
manuscript was submitted to Dr. J. H. Trum-
bull, of Hartford, Conn., for examination, and
was by him copied on slips, each containing one
English word and its equivalert in the dialeets
given above, spaces being reserved for other
dialects. ‘They were then sent to Mrs, A. E. W.
Robertson, then at Tullahassee, Ind. 'T., who
inserted the Chikasaw equivalents.
These manuscripts were formerly in posses-
sion of the Smithsonian Institution, liter trans-
ferred to the Bureau of Ethnology, and finally
at his request returned to the author.
— See Muskoki names.
Albert Pike, lawyer, born in Boston, Mass.,
December 29, 1809. He entered Harvard in
1826, and after a partial course became principal
of Newburyport grammar-school. In Marcb,
1831, he set out for the partially explored re-
gions of the west, traveling by stage to Cin-
cinnati, by steamer to Nashville, thence on
foot to Paducah, then by keel-boat down the
Ohio, and by steamer up the Mississippi. In
August, 1831, he accom panie | a caravan of ten
wagons, as one of a party of forty men, uncei
Capt. Charles Bent, from St. Louis to Santa
70
Pike (A.)— Continued.
Fé. He arrived at 'Taos on November 10, hav-
ing walked five hundred. miles frem Cimarron
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE
Pitchlynn (P. P.) — Continued.
— Choctaw vocabulary. (*)
River, where his horse ran off in a storm.
After resting a few days, he went on foot from
Taos to Santa F6, and remained there as clerk
until September, 1832, then joining a party of
forty-five, with which he went down the Pecos
River and into the Staked Plain, then to the
head-waters of the Brazos, part of the time
without food or water. Vinally Pike, with
four others, left the company, and reached Fort
Smith, Ark., in December. The following
spring he turned his attention to teaching, and
in 1833 he became associate editor of the ‘Ar-
kansas Advocate.” In 1834 he purchased en-
tire control, but disposed of the paper two
years later to engage in the practice of law, for
which he had fitted himself during his editorial
career. In 1839 he contributed to ‘ Black.
wood's Magazine” the unique productions en-
titled ‘‘Hymns to the Gods,” which he had
written several yéars before while teaching in
New England, and which at once gave him an
honored place among American poets. Asa
lawyer he attained a high reputation in the |
southwest, though he still devoted part of his |
time to literary pursuits. During the Mexican
war he commanded a squadron in the regiment
of Arkansas mounted voluntcers in 1846—'47,
was at Buena Vista, and in 1847 rode with
forty-one men from Saltillo to Chihauhna, re-
ceiving the surrender of the city of Mapimi on
the way. At the beginning of the civil war he
became Confederate commissioner, negotiating
treaties of amity and alliance with several In-
dian tribes. While thus engaged he was ap-
pointed brigadier-general, and organized bodies
of Indians, with which he took part in the bat- |
In 1866 he en- |
tles of Pea Ridge and Elkhorn.
gaged in the practice of law at Memphis. |
During 1867 he became editorof the “ Memphis |
Appeal,” but in 1868 he sold his interest in the
paper and removed to Washington, D. C., where |
he practiced his profession in the supreme and
district courts. He. retired in 1880, and has
since devoted his attention to literature and
Freemasonry.—A ppleton's Cyclop of Aim. Biog.
Pilling: This word following a title or within
parentheses after a note indicates that a copy
of the work referred to is in the possession of
the compiler of this catalogue.
Pitchlynn (Peter P.) <A Chihowa chi
Bilika li.
In Indian Journal, vol. 11, no. 17, p. 1, Musko-
gee, Ind. T, Jan. 19, 1887, folio.
The hymn, ‘‘ Nearer, my God, to Thee,” in
Choctaw; translated by Mr. Pitchlynn.
Appeared also in the following:
— ‘Nearer my God to Thee.” (Trans-
lated into Choctaw by P. P. Pitchlyn, in
1887.) A Chihowa chi bilika li.
In Indian Missionary, vol. 3, no. oD
Atoka, Ind. T. Jan. 1887, 4°.
A hymn of six stanzas, with heading as above.
Manuscript, 19 pp. folio, in the library of Dr.
J.G. Shea, Elizabeth, N. J.
—— See Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)
Peter P. Pitchlynn, Chcctaw chief, born in
Hush-ook-wa (now part of Noxubee County,
Miss.) January 30, 1806, died in Washington,
D.C.,in January, 1881. His father was a white
man, bearing General Washington’s commis-
sion as an interpreter, and his mother was a
Choctaw. He was brought up like an Indian
boy, but manifesting a desire to be educated,
he was sent 200 miles to school in Tennessee,
that being the nearest to his father’s log cabin.
At the end of the first quarter he returned home
to find his people engaged in negotiating a
treaty with the general government. As he
considered the terms of this instrument a fraud
upon his tribe, he refused to shake hands with
Gen. Andrew Jackson, who had the matter in
charge on behalf of the Washington authorities.
He afterward attended the Columbia (Tenn.)
Academy, and was ultimately graduated at the
University of Nashville. In 1828 he was ap-
pointed the leader of an Indian delegation sent
by the United States Government into the Osage
country on a peace-making and exploring ex-
pedition, preparatory to the removal of the
Choctaws, Chickasaws, and Creeks beyond the
Mississippi. Six months were occupied in tho
journey, and the negotiations were every way
successful, Pitchlynn displaying no little diplo-
matic skill and courage. He emigrated to the
new reservation with his people, and built a
cabin on Arkansas River. At the beginning of
the civil war in 1861 Pitchlynn was in Wash-
ington attending to public business for his
trihe, and assured Mr. Lincoln that he hoped
to keep his people neutral; but he could not
prevent three of his own children and many
others from joining the Confederates. He him-
self remained a Union man to the end of the
war, notwithstanding the fact that the Con-
federates raided his plantation of 600 acres and
captured all his cattle, while the emancipation
proclamation freed his one hundred slaves. Hoe
was a natural orator, as his address to the
President at the White House in 1855, his
speeches before the Congressional committees
in 1868, and one delivered before a delegation
of Quakers at Washington in 1869, abundantly
prove. According to Charles Dickens, who
met him while on his first visit to this country,
Pitchlynn was a handsome man, with black
hair, aquiline nose, broad cheek-bones, sun-
burnt complexion, and bright, keen, dark, and
piercing eyes. He was buried in the Congres-
sional Cemetery at Washington with Masonic
honors, the poct, Albert Pike, delivering a
eulogy over his remains. See Charles Dickens’
“American Notes,” and Charles Lanmar’s
“Recollections of Curious Characters,” Edin-
burgh, 1881.—A ppleton’s Cyclop. of Am. Biog.
I formed a very pleasant acquaintance with
ee
Ae el
MUSKHOGEAN LANGUAGES. me!
Pitchlynn (P. P.) — Continued.
Col. Pitchlynn in 1816 in steamboat travel on
the Mississippi, when he was acting as inter-
preter and helper to Major Armstrong in the
removal of two hundred of his people from
Mississippi to the Indian Territory. I was
greatly pleased to see what influence his kind
and gentlemanly bearing bad given him among
them; and it was needed in inducing them to
trust themselves in a boat on a river too wide,
they thought, to allow them to swim to Jand in
case of accident.—M7s. Robertson.
Poison tree [Choctaw]. See Wright (A.)
and Byington (C.)
[Pomeroy (James Margarum).] Charter |
of the | Choctaw and Chickasaw | Cen-
tral | Railroad Company. | Published for
the information of the Choctaw and
Chickasaw peoples.| Chahta Chikaska
itatuklo | Chata | iklvna tvli hina kvm-
peni oke. | Chahta mikmvt Chikasha
okla nana akostenecha chi pulla kuk 0
holisso illypvt toba hoke.
Little Rock, Ark.: | Woodruff and
Blocher, printers, binders and station-
ers, Markham street. | 1870. C*)
Pp. v, 24 and 24 (double numbers), alternate
English and Choctaw facing each other, royal
8°. Marginal notes in English and Choctaw.
On p. iii Mr. Pomeroy is named as editor.
[——] Charter of the Choctaw and
Chickasaw | 35th Parallel | Railroad
Company. | Published by the company,
for the information of the Choctaw and
Chickasaw peoples. | Chahta Chikasha
itatuklo | Chata | Palelil pokole tuchena
akocha tvlhape bachaya ka tvyli hina
kvympeni oke. | Chahta mikmvt Chika-
sha okla nana akostanecha chi pulla
kuk o kvmpeni illvpvt holisso ha ikbe
tok oke.
Little Rock, Ark.: | Woodruff and
Blocher, printers, binders and station-
ers, Markham street. | 1870. (*)
Pp.v, 24 and 24 (double numbers), alternate
English and Choctaw facing each other, royal
8°. Marginal notes in English and Choctaw.
On p.iii Mr. Pomeroy is named as editor.
‘The two titles above are from a bibliography
of the writings of the alumni and faculty of
Wesleyan University, Middletown, Conn. by
G. Brown Goode and Newton P. Scudder.
Poor Sarah [Choctaw]. See Wright (A.)
and Byington (C.)
Pope (John). A | tour | through the |
_southern and western territories | of
the | United States | of | North-America; |
the | Spanish dominions | on the river
Mississippi, | and the | Floridas; | the
Pope (J.) — Continved.
countries of the | Creek nations; | and
many { uninhabited parts. | By John
Pope. | Multorum, paucorum, plurium,
omnium, interest. |
Richmond: printed by John Dixon. |
For the author and his three children,
Alexander D.| Pope, Lucinda C. Pope,
and Anne Pope. | M,DCC,XCII. )
Tivle reverse blank 11. pp. ili-iv, 5-104, 8°.
Title from Mr. W. Eames, from a copy belong-
ing to Charles L. Woodward, New York, which
he sold for $50.
“June 29th. The Little King of the Broken-
Arrow returned, a..d furnished me with the fol-
lowing catalogue of Indian Words, with a lit-
eral translation to each by Mr. Darisoux, Lin-
guist to the Lower Creeks.”
This consists of a list of about 78 Creek words
with English definitions, and an explanation of
four local names, pp. 65-66.
Literally “reprinted, with index, for Charles
L. Woodward, New York, 1888."" The index
occupies pp. i-iv at the end. (Eames, Pilling.)
Porter (John Snodgrass), jr. [Letter
from Ockmulgee. }
In Indian Journal, vol. 4, no. 31, Muscogee,
Ind. I. April 8, 1880, folio. (td)
In the Muskoki language.
John Snodgrass Porter, jr., is the third in
line of that name, and is first cousin to Hon.
Pleasant Porter. J.S. Porter, his grandfather,
was from Norristown, Pa., educated at the
Military Academy, and served under Jackson
as first lieutenant, afterwards brevetted cap-
tain. At the clcse of the war he resigned at
Fort Mitchell, among the Creeks, by whom
he and his family were adopted, as he had iden-
tified himself to ‘such an extent with their in-
terests. His son, John S., married a ‘ half-
breed,” and his grandson, John, was born about
the year 1851, and educated chiefly at Boons-
borough Academy, Ark. He was for some time
‘‘ National auditor” for the Creeks, and is now
an influential member of their council.—J/rs.
Robertson.
Porter (Gen. Pleasant). See Gatschet
(A. 8S.)
Gen. Pleasant Porter was born in the Creek
nation, on the Arkansas River, September 26,
1840. His father, Benjamin E. Porter, of Nor-
ristown, Pa., was a white man; his mother, a
nearly full-blood Creek, was the daughter of
Yartope Tustonuggi, chief of the Okmulgees.
His grandmother was a sister of Samuel and
Benjamin Perryman.
When ten years of age he was sent to the
Presbyterian mission school at Tullahassee,
which he attended for five or six years, after
which he engaged in farming, which has always
been his occupation. He served four years as
a Confederate soldier, enlisting as a private
12
Porter (P.)— Continued.
and receiving successive promotions until he
reached a first lieutenancy. Atthe close of the
war he returned to the Creek nation and resumed
work on his farm. Being much interested in
the education of his people, he gave consider-
able time to the re-establishment of the schools
which had been closed during the war, and for
several terms acted as school superintendent.
Mr. Porter has served twelve years asamem-
ber of the Creek council—four years in the
lower and eight years in the upper house. Of
the latter he was presiding officer for four
years. He has been a delegate at Washington
during thirteen different sessions of Congress,
attending to the interests of his people, and he
has contributed largely to the success of many
of the more important measures affecting the
policy and management of the Indians.
In the troubles which the Creek nation has
passed through since the war, growing out of
the change from their original institutions to
the formation of a system of government, in-
surrections amounting to almost civil war have
occurred at three different periods. Mr. Porter
was commissioned a general by the council,
and to him largely belongs the merit of putting
down these insurrections with but little blood-
shed. He is interested in the unification of all
the Indian nations in the Territory and in se-
curing to them, as early as possible, citizenship
and Statehood.
Portions of the Bible * * * Choctaw.
See Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)
Postoak (Taylor). See Robertson (A.
E. W.)
Taylor Postoak is the son of a town chief,
and has himself been a prominent man among
his people for the last thirty years. During
the war he went with the division of the
Creeks who went to Kansas, but after their
return was one of the most active in tho
work of uniting his people under a constitu-
tional government. Under that he has served
one term as second chief, and I think has also
been a member of the council.
He is an elder in the Presbyterian church,
and is probably at least seventy yearsold. He
speaks no English, but has always taken great
pains to have his children educated.—Mrs. Rob-
ertson.
Pott (August Friedrich). Einleitung in
die allgemeine Sprachwissenschaft.
In Internationale Zeitschrift fiir allgemeine
Sprachwissenschaft, vol. 1, pp. 1-68, 329-354;
vol. 2, pp. 54-115, 209-251; vol. 3, pp. 110-126, 249-
275, Supp. pp. 1-193; vol. 4, pp. 67-96 (and to be
continued), Leipzig, 1884-1887, and Heilbronn,
1889 (2), 8°.
The literature of American linguistics, vol.
4, pp. 67-96. This portion was published after
Mr. Pott’s death, which occurred July 5, 1887.
Tho general editor of the Zeitschrift, Mr. Tech-
mer, states in a note that Pott’s paper is con-
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE
, Pott (A. F.) — Continued.
tinued from the manuscript which he left, and
that it is to close with the languages of Aus-
tralia.
In this section of American linguistics pub-
lications in all the more important stocks of
North America are mentioned, with brief char-
acterization.
[Potter (Woodburne).] The| war |in |
Florida: | being | an exposition of its
causes,| and |an accurate history | of
the | campaigns | of | Generals | Clinch,
Gaines and Scott. | [Two lines quota-
tion. ] | By a late staff officer. |
Baltimore: | Lewis and Coleman.
1836.
Title 11. dedication 1 1. preface pp. v-vili,
text pp. 1-184, map, 12°.—Names of Seminole
chiefs, pp. 9-10, 30.
Copies seen: British Museum, Congress.
_ The Field copy, No. 1852, brought $2.75.
Priced $1.50 by Clarke & Co., 1886 cat., No. 2017.
Powell: This word following a title or within
parentheses after a note indicates that a copy of
the work referred to has beeu seen by the com-
piler in the library of Maj. J. W. Powell, Wash-
ington, D.C.
Pray for them [Choctaw ].
(A.) and Byington (C.)
See Wright
Prayer:
Choctaw See Baker (B.)
Choctaw Folsom (1.)
Primer:
Choctaw See Wright (A.) and
Williams (L. 8.)
Muskoki Fleming (J.)
Proper names :
Choctaw See Catalogue.
Choctaw Catlin (G.)
Choctaw Indian catalogue.
Creek Correspondence.
Creek Gatschet (A.§.)
Creek Indian troaties.
Creek Jackson (W.H.)
Creek Stanley (J. M.)
Creek Treaties.
Muskoki Catalogue.
Muskoki Catlin (G.)
Muskoki Muskoki.
Muskoki Treaties.
Seminole Catlin (G.)
Seminole Indian catalogue.
Seminole Potter (W.)
Seminole Stanley (J. M.)
Seminole Williams (J. L.)
Providence acknowledged [Choctaw].
See Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)
Psalm 116. Anumpa [Choctaw]. Seo
Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)
Pu pucase momet * * Mucysat. See
Robertson (A. E. W.) and others.
MUSKHOGEAN
LANGUAGES. 73
R.
Ramsay (ev. James Ross). [The book
of Psalms in the Muscogee lan-
guage. 1835.] 5)
Manuscript in possession of Mr. Ramsay,
who informs me that it has not yet been revised
anl putinto final shape, but consists of the
original draft, by himself, directly from the He-
brew. Ile expects that the American Bible
Society will publish it eventually.
—— [Genesis in the Muscogee lan-
guage. ] ; Gr)
Manuscript, 223 pp.8 by 10 inches in size, in |
p ssession of Mr. Ramsay, whoinforms me that
it was translated from the Hebrew by himself |
in the winter of 1885-'36, and revised with the
assistance of native interpreters ; that the man-
uscript has been reviewed and approved by a
committee cf the presbytery of Muscogee, and
by representative men, and that he expects it |
to be published by the American Bible Society.
— See Loughridge (R. M.) and Wins-
lett (D.)
—— See Loughridge (R. M.), Winslett
(D.), and Robertson (W. 8.)
See Robertson (A. I. W.)
tev. James Ross Ramsay was born April 9,
1822, in Harford Cointy, Md. He was edu-
cated at the York County Academy, York, Pa., |
and at Jefferson College, Pennsylvania, gradu-
ating in the class of 1846; pursued his theo- |
logical course in Princeton Theological Semi-
nary, New Jersey, graduating with the class |
of 1849.
Mr. Ramsay commenced missionary work |
among the Creek Injlians at Kowetah Mission
August 20,1849. After laboring in that mission
but this time among the Seminoles at Oak
Ridge Mission, and throughout the Seminole
Nation, in which he continued until September,
1860. Soon thereafter, while visiting his native
home, the civil war commenced, and by it ho |
was; prevented from immediately returning ;
but in December, 1866, he returned to mission-
ary work among the Seminoles, at Wewoka,
where superintending a boarding-school,
preaching, and translating the Scriptures into |
the Muskoki language fully oceupy his time.
Ho has given considerable attention to the
study of the Muskoki languaz>, writing and |
speaking it in daily intercourse with, and in
tho instruction of, the adult natives who donot
understand or speak English.
Reader:
Choctaw See Wright (A.) and By-
ington (C.)
Creek Robertson (W. S.)
and Winslett (D.)
Regeneration by the Holy Spirit [ Choc-
taw]. See Williams (L. §.)
Relationships:
Chikasaw See Copeland (C.C.)
Chikasaw Gatschet (A.S.)
Choctaw Copeland (C.C.)
Choctaw Edwards (J.)and By-
ington (C.)
Choctaw Morgan (L. H.)
Creek Loughridge (R. M.)
Creek Morgan (L. H.)
Religious tracts in the Choctaw lan-
guage. See Williams (L.S.)
Resurrection and final jadgment [Choc-
taw]. See Williams (L. 8.)
Rice (Samuel). See Robertson (A. E.
W.)
Samuel Rice was early left an orphan, and
was brought up by his uncle, Judge James
Gray, who placed him in the Asbury Boarding-
School, at Eufaula, under the care of the M. E.
Church South, where he spent his vacations.
Ho was always thought a quick scholar there.
Later he spent some time in La Grange Col-
lege, Clinton, Mo. .He wasalicensed preacher
in the Baptist Church, and one of the best in-
terpreters among his people, though prevented
by feeble health during the last two years of
his life from meking much use of his voice.
He died young in 1888.—Jfrs. Robertson.
| Ridge (——). See Gallatin (A).
and vicinity nearly three years, ho was com- |
pelled by sickness in his family to resign and |
return to his home in Pennsylvania. In Feb-
ruary of 1856 he returned to missionary work, |
[Robb (Mrs. Czarina).] Choctaw | Bap-
tist Hymn Book. | Original and trans-
lated hymns. |
St. Louis: | 1830.
Outside title: Choctaw | Baptist Hymn Book.|
Original and translated hymns. |
St. Louis: | Presbyterian pub. co., Choctaw
book publishers, | 207 N. Lighth st.
Title on cover, inside title verso blank 11.
index of first lines pp. iii-v, text pp. 1-70, ob
long 12°.—Choctaw hymns with tunes, pp. 1-25;
without tuncs, pp. 26-67.—Articles of faith in
Choctaw, pp. 68-70.
Folsom (1.), Chihowa im anumpa ilbosha [a
prayer], p. 68.
The names and initials of the following per-
sons appear attached to hymns as composers
or translators :
74.
Robb (Mrs. C.) — Continued.
Benjamin Beka. F,
W. W.N. - Dukes.
Jas. Williams. F. L., translator.
J.B. Israel Folsom.
A. Brown. David Folsom.
P. P. Pitchlynn.
Mrs. C. Bond.
Loring S. Williams.
Copies seen: Rey. John Edwards, Wheelock,
linda:
] Articles of Faith. | Choctaw and
Chickasaw | Baptist association, | Indian
Territory. |
Tanisin, Teksis: | Murray, holisso ai
ikbe. [1887.]
Title as above verso design 11. text pp. 3-8,
18°. In the Choctaw language.
Copies seen: Pilling, Powell. —
] Chvch im iksa ittibaiachvfta i nak-
sish hiohli putta im anumpa noshkobo.
[1887.]
Pp. 1-4, 24°; heading as above. A constitu-
tion of the Women’s Baptist Home Missionary
Society, for an association or collection of church
translated into Choctaw by Mrs.
LOW 155
Fisk.
L
societies ;
Robb.
Copies seen: Pilling, Powell.
{ —-] Ohoyo Baptist na-yimmi ittibai-
achvffa im anumpa noshkobo. [1837. |
3 pp. 24°; heading asabove. Constitution of
the Women’s Baptist Home Missionary Society
for a single church or local society ; translated
into Choctaw by Mrs. Robb.
Copies seen: Pilling, Powell.
[——] Mba isht taloa.
In Indian Missionary, vol. 3, no. 5, p. 3,
Atoka, Ind. T. March, 1887, 4°.
A hymn of three stanzas and chorus, with
heading as above. ‘‘Choctaw Baptist Hymn
Book No.5; Gospel Hymns No. 59.”
Golden texts for the 2nd quarter, etc.
In Indian Missionary, vol. 4, no. 7, p. 2,
Atoka, Ind. T. July, 1888, 4°.
In the Choctaw language. Occupies nearly
a column of the paper; heading as above.
Bible reading—The way of life.
In Indian Missionary, vol. 5, no. 2, p. 2,
Atoka, Ind. T. February, 1889, 4°.
Consists of passages of scripture from the
Epistles translated into the Choctaw language.
Bible reading.
In Indian Missionary, vol. 5, no. 4. p. 7,
Atoka, Ind. T. April, 1889, 49.
One column, in the Choctaw language.
Roberts (M. P.), editor. See Indian
Journal.
Roberts (R. M.), editor. See Indian
Journal.
Robertson (Miss A. A.), editor. See Our
Monthly.
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE
[Robertson (Mrs. Ann Eliza Worcester). }
Cokv Cems | Mekusapvlke omvlkyn
ohtotvte. | Cokv vpastvl Pal | Titvs
ohtotvte. | Cokv vpastvl Pai | Efesy-
nvlken ohtotvte. | The general epistle of
James, | and the epistles of Paul | to
Titus and to the Ephesians, | translated
from the original Greek | into the Mus-
kokee language. |
New York:| American Bible Society,
| instituted in the year MDCCCXYVI. |
1876. |
Title verso blank 11. textin the Muskoki pp.
3-31, 16°.—General epistle of James, pp. 3-12.—
Titus, pp. 18-17.— Ephesians, pp. 19-31.
Mrs. Robertson was assisted in the transla-
tion by Messrs. J.and T. W. Perryman and D.
M. Hodge.
Copies seen: Amcrican Bible Society, Con-
gress, Eames, Pilling, Powell, Smithsonian
Institution, Trumbull.
ry
Este Maskoke vn Hessvlke toyats-
kat.
In Indian Journal, voi. 2, no. 25, Muskogee,
Ind. T. February 20, 1878, folio. . (eo
“My friends, the Muskokis,” in the Muskoki
language.
Siyenvlke momet Elapvhovlke
svlvfkvlke.
In Indian Journal, vol. 2, no. 30, Muscogee,
Ind. T. March 27, 1878, folio. (*)
“The Cheyenne and Arapaho prisoners,”’ in
the Muskoki language.
| —— Pu huten vpeyes.
In Indian Jonrnal, vol. 2, no. 47, Muscogee,
Ind. T. July 24, 1878, folio. (@)
A hymn, ‘‘ We're going home,”’ sung at an
exhibition of the Tullahassee Manual Labor
School; in the Muskoki language.
Perehem Kococympy.
In Indian Journal, vol. 2, no. 50, Muscogee,
Ind. T. August 14, 1878, folio. ()
Hymn, ‘Star of Bethlehem,” in the Mus-
koki language.
] Vpastelvlke em fullety. | The acts
of the apostles, | translated from | the
original Greek | into | the Muskokee
language. |
New York: | American Bible Society,
| instituted in the year MDCCCXVI. |
1879.
Title verso blank 11. text in Muskokee pp.
3-94, Corrigend pp. i-ii, 16°. Originally trans-
lated in 1860-61 by Legus Perryman and D. M.
Hodge, under the supervision of Rey. I. M.
Loughridge. Retranslated between ten and
twenty years later by Mrs. A. E. W. Robertson,
assisted by Rev. James Perryman, Rey. Thos.
[
a
MUSKHOGEAN
Robertson (Mfrs. A. E. W.) — Continued.
W. Perryman, Legus Perryman, and Miss K. K.
Winslett. ,
Copies seen: Hames, Pilling, Powell, Trum-
bull.
Jane Postok.
In Indian Journal, vol. 3, no. 22, Muscogee,
Ind. 'l. February 6, 1879, folio. (e)
An account, in the Muskoki language, of
John Postoak, a young Creek Indian, who was
executed at Fort Smith, Ark. for murder.
— Hesaketvmese estomis hvymecicct
omes.
In Indian Journal, vol. 4, no. 3, Muscogee,
Ind. 'T. September 25, 1879, folio. (*)
‘God is everywhere,” in the Muskoki lan-
guage.
Written by Mrs. Robertson for the Creek
second reader.
Cesvs ve vnokeces.
In Indian Journal, vol. 4, no. 4, Muscogee,
Tud. T. October 2, 1879, folio. (*)
Hymn, ‘‘Jesus loves me,” in the Muskoki
languaze.
Mvskoke | nettveako cokv-hecky |
coky esyvhiketv. | Yvhiketv ‘ punvkv-
hery esyvhiketv ” | mometcokv eti aen-
kvpvket. | The Muskokee §. S. song-
book. | From gospel songs and other
collections. | By A. E. W. Robertson. |
[New York :] From the press of the |
American Tract Society. | 1880.
Title verso blank 1 1. text (in Muskokee with
English and Muskokee headings to the hymns)
pp. 3-92, Muskokee index pp. 93-91, English
index pp. 95-95, 16°. Mrs. Robertson was
assisted ‘by T. W. Perrymanand N. 8. Sullivan.
Copies seen: Eames, Pilling, Powell.
There is an edition of 1884, differing from the
above only in date. (Eames.)
] Opunvkv-hery | Luk coyvte. |The
gospel according to | Luke, | translated
from | the original Greek | into the Mus-
kokee language. |
New York: | American Bible Society,
| instituted in the year MDCCCXVI. |
1880.
Tiule verso blank 11. text in Muskokee pp. 3-
99, 16°. Translated originally by Rev. Mr. Ram-
say, of the Seminole Mission, with the help of
an incompetent interpreter. It was retrans-
lated by Mrs. Robortson, with the assistance,
in correcting, of Rey. ‘hos. W. Perryman and
N.B. Sullivan.
Copies seen: Eames, Pilling, Powell.
[
[ ] Opunvky-hery | Mak coyvte. | The
gospel according to | Mark, | translated
from | the original Greek | into the Mus-
kokee language. |
LANGUAGES. 75
Robertson (Mrs. A. E. W.) —Continued.
New York: | American Bible Society,
| instituted in the year MDCCCXVI. |
1880.
Title verso blank 11. text in the Muskokee
language pp. 3-59, 16°. Mrs. Robertson was
assisted by Rev. Thos. W. Perryman and N. B.
Sullivan in correcting the above work.
Copies seen: British and Foreign Bible Soei-
ety, Eames, Pilling, Powell.
Cesvs omaret komis.
In Indian Journal, vol. 4, no. 23, Muscogee,
Ind. T. February 12, 1880, folio. (*)
Hymn, ‘‘I want to be like Jesus,” in the Mus-
koki language. From the Muskokes hymn
book.
Maro 6, 1-14.
In Indian Journal, vol. 4, no. 25, Muscogee,
Ind. T. February 26, 1880, folio. (*)
Matt. 6, 1-14, with questions and comments;
in the Muskoki language.
Cesvs vn tisem ve vnokeces.
In Indian Journal, vol. 4, no. 48, Muscogee,
Ind. T. August 5, 1880, folio. (*)
Hymn, “Jesus loves even me,” in the Mus-
kokilanguage. Originally printed in the Mus-
kokee §. 8. song-book.
”
Double consonants in the Creek Jat.-
guage.
In Indian Journal, vol. 5, no. 42, Muskogee,
Ind. T., June 23, 1881, folio. (*)
Mrs. Robertson informs me that she has in
manuscript a second article on this subject,
entitled ‘‘ Double Consonants in the Muskokee
as exhibited in Muskokee verbs and other
words,’ which she thinks of publishing.
[——] Cokv vpastel Pal | Lomvnylke
ohtotvte. | The epistle of Paul the apos-
tle to the | Romans, | translated | from
the original Greek | into the Muskokee
language. |
New York: | American Bible Society, |
instituted in the year MDCCCXVI. |
1831.
Title verso blank 11. text in Muskokee pp. 3-
41, 16°. Mrs. Robertson was assisted by Rev.
Thos. W. Perryman, N. B. Sullivan, and Chief
Samuel Checote. ?
Copies seen: Hames, Pilling, Powell.
[——] Cokv enhyteceskv | svhokkalat te-
pakat | vpastel Pal | Kvlenrvlke ohto-
tolvte. | The epistles of Paul the apos-
tle to the | Corinthians, | translated |
from the original Greek | into the Mus-
kokee language. |
New York: | American Bible Society, |
instituted in the year MDCCCXVL |
1883.
Title verso blank 11. text in Muskokee pp.
76
Robertson (Mrs. A. E. W.) —Continued.
3-67, 16°. Rev. T. W. Perryman, N. B. Sullivan,
and Chicf Samuel Checote assisted in revising
this work.
Copies seen : American Bible Society, Eames,
Pilling, Powell.
—- [Hymn in the Creek or Muskoki
language. ]
In Our Brother in Red, vol. 2, no. 11, Mus-
kogee, Ind. T. July, 1884, 4°. (*)
Mrs. Robertson informs me that it isa trans-
lation of the hymn ‘And let this feeble body
fail.”
[——] Cokv vpastel Pal | Felepvlke, Kol-
asvlke, | Resvlonikvlke I. & II., | Te-
more I. & II., & Filemvn. | The epistles
of Paul the apostle to the| Philippians,
Colossians, | I. & II. Thessalonians, | I.
& Il. Timothy, & Philemon. | Trans-
lated | from the original Greek | into the
Muskokee language.
New York: | American Bible Society, |
instituted in the year MDCCCXYVI. |
1885.
Title reverse blank 11. text in Muskokee pp.
3-56, 16°.—Cokvy vpastel Pal Felepvlke obto-
tvte, pp. 3-12.—Cokv vpastel Pal Kolasvlke
ohtotvte, pp. 13-21.—Cokv enhvteceskv vpaste]
Pal Resvlonikvlke ohtotvte, pp. 22-30.—Cokv
Pal Resvlonikvlke ohtotvte svhokkolat, pp. 31-
35.—Cokyv enhvteceskv vpastel Pal Temore
ohtotvte, pp. 36-46.—Cokv vpastel Pal Temore
oltotvte svhokkolat, pp. 47-54.—Cokv vpastel
Pal Filemyn ohtotvte, pp. 55-56.
In correcting the above work Mrs. Robertson
was assisted by N. B. Sullivan, Rev. T. W. Per-
ryman, and Judge G. W.Stidham; and it was
approved by Chief J. M. Perryman and Hon.
James Scott.
Cepics seen: Pilling, Powell.
Priced 3 fr. 50 by Leclerc in 1887 Supp., No.
3069.
[ ——] Cokv vpastel] Pal | Kelesvlke ohto-
tvte. | The epistle of Paul the apostle to
the | Galatians, | translated | from the
original Greek | into the Muskokee lan-
guage. |
New York: | American Bible Society, |
instituted in the year MDCCCXVI. ;
1885.
Title as above verso blank 1 1. text pp. 3-16,
1G22
Mrs. Robertson was. assisted, in correcting
this work, by N. B. Sullivan, Rey. T. W. Perry-
man, and Hon. G. W. Stidham.
Copies seen: Eames, Pilling, Powell.
] Cokv Mekusapvlke vtekat Petv
ohtotvte enhvtecesky.
[New York: American Bible Society.
1886. ]
[
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE
Robertson (Mrs. A. E. W.) —Continued.
No title-page, heading only, pp. 1-68, 16°; in
the Muskoki language. <
Includes epistle of Peter 1 (as above), pp. 1-
11.—Cokv svhokkolat * * Petvt (Peter m),
pp.12-18.—Cokv * * Cutvset (Jude), pp. 19-
21.—Lefelesvn (Revelation), pp. 22-68.
Mrs. Robertson was assisted by T. W. Perry-
man and N. B. Sullivan.
Copies seen: Pilling, Powell.
[——] Cokv vpastel Pal | Hepluvlke ohto-
tvte. | The epistle of Paul the apostle
to the | Hebrews, | translated | from the
original Greek | into the Muskokee lan-
guage. |
New York: | American Bible Society, |
instituted in the year MDCCCXYVI. |
1886.
Title reverse blank 1 1. text pp. 3-32, 16°,
Copies seen: Pilling, Powell.
—— [Hymn in the Creek language. ]
In Our Brother in Red, vol. 4, no. 6, p.3,
Muskogee, Ind. T. February, 1886, 4°.
Hymn ‘‘The Rock that is higher than J,”
in English and Creek. Mrs. Robertson has
furnished me, in manuscript, with a literal
English translation of the Creek.
— [Muskokee glossary.
New York, 1887.]
Pp. i-iv, 16°. Privately printed, and intended
to accompany the Muskokee New Testament,
but with which it could not be bound lest it
should be an infringement on the rule which
requires the American Bible Society to give
the Scriptures ‘‘ without note or comment.”
Mrs. Robertson informs me the glossary ‘gives
the meaning of transferred or, perhaps more
properly, adopted words.”
Copies seen: Pilling, Powell.
—— [Hymn in English and Creek. ]
In Our Brother in Red, vol.6, no. 26, p.1,
Muskogee, Ind. T. March 8, 1888, folio.
It is the hymn beginning ‘‘ More Love to
Thee, O Christ.”
Appeared also in Indian Missionary, vol. 4,
no.4, p.7, Atoka, Ind. 'T. April, 1888, 4°.
—— Amazing grace.
In Our Brother in Red, vol, 6, no. 39, p. 1,
Muskogee, Ind. T. June 2, 1888, folio.
A hymn of eight stanzas in the Muskoki
language, preceded by the English hymn of
which it is a translation, and entitled as above.
It also appeared about the same time as fol-
lows:
— Heromke estomaham.
In Indian Missionary, vol. 4, no. 10 [sie for 7],
p.3, Atoka, Ind. T. July, 1888, 4°.
A hymn in the Muskoki language, preceded
by the English original, which is entitled
“ Amazing Grace,” and followed by an account,
MUSKHOGEAN
Robertson (Mrs. A. E. W.) —Continued.
in Muskoki, of the composer of the English
hymn—Rey. John Newton.
Copies seen: Pilling; which
print, made by the translator.
— [English and Creek vocabulary.
1860-1889. ] G)
Manuscript in possession of its author, who |
writes me concerning it as follows:
“As to my English and Creek vocabulary, its
existence has been rather an unfortunate one.
I began copying it (or rather having Legus
Perryman do the penmanship), but we had only
gone into tho letter E when he left for home.
I then took the pen myself, with Lewis Wins-
lett (a very talented boy, who was lost during
the war) as interpreter, but the war soon ended
our work. HadI confined myself to correcting
and copying material already on hand, it weuld
probably have been wiser than procceding as I
did on a larger plan, hoping to get a work of
sufficient completeness to be areal help to Eng-
lish-speaking students of the Creek. Tho first
part of that—the letter A and a part of B—I lent |
to Dr. Loughridge, who went to Texas during
the war, leaving most of his library behind, and
that also, which is the last I know of it. So the
greater part of my collection of Creek words is
in the crudest shape imaginable, done chiefly
with a pencil in greatest haste, loftenrunning |
to my little book, no matter how busy with
other things, to record a new word obtained |
from pupils, manuscripts, or books, and tying
new leaves within the covers as needed. I
would have preferred Creek and English to
English and Creek, but for Dr. Loughridge’s
having begun the former. What I have in pen
and ink was done with a school edition of the
English dictionary in hand, selecting the most
commonly used words in going over it. Should
my life be spared. I may get this work into bet-
ter shape, as I would be very glad to do, since
I probably have a good many nouns, at least, |
But while the ‘full blood’ |
not given by others.
Creeks have so little reading matter, and so
few to furnish any for them, it does not seem as
if I ought to turn aside from the work which I
am doing now.”
In another letter Mrs. Robertson says the |
foundation for both Mr. Loughridge’s English |
and Creek dictionary and this vocabulary of
hers, which work on the Creek Testament has
prevented her completing, was laid by Rey. |
John Fleming, whose manuscript book was |
among those he mentions having left behind on |
leaving the Creeks.
— Vocabulary of the Chicasaw. [1875?]
Manuscript, in the library of the Bureau of
Ethnology. Mrs. Robertson was assisted in
its collection by Danicl Austin and his sister,
Pollie Fife, as translators. See Pike (A.)
copy shows |
numerous pen corrections of the Muskoki |
17
_ Robertson (J/rs. A. E. W.) —Continued.
The corn fable, in the Muskokee
language. [1885.]
Manuscript, pp. 1-12, folio, in tho library of
tho Bureau of Ethnology. The fable is accom-
panied by an interlinear literal translation in
English, written in red ink. Pp.9-12 consist
of a free translation in English. Mrs. Robert-
son received the fable from Taylor Postozk,
second chief of the Muskokis.
See Loughridge (It. M.)
Seo Loughridg2 (R. M.), Robert
son (A. E. W.), and Robertson (W.S.)
See Loughridge (R. M.) and Wins-
lett (D.)
See Loughridge (R. M.), Winslett
(D.), and Robertson (W. 5.)
—— See Our Monthly.
See Perryman (T. W.) avd Robert-
son (A. E. W.)
See Pike (A.)
| —— See Robertson (W. 8.) and Wins-
lett (D.)
—— and Sullivan (N. B.) Este Mvskoke
em ohonvky.
In Indian Journal, vol. 5, no. 1, Muscoger,
Ind. T. September 9, 1881, folio. (*)
History of the Muskoki people—a speech by
the Hon. William P. Ross. Issued also as fol-
lows:
LANGUAGES.
] Early Creek History | Speech
| of | Hon. William P. Ross; at the | Tul-
lahassee manual labor boarding school.
| July 18th, 1878.
Colophon: Translated by Mrs. A.
E. W. Robertson and N. B. Sullivan. |
Printed at the Office of the Indian
Journal. [Muskogee, Creek Nation,
1881.]
No title-page, heading only ; 4 pp. double col-
umns, 8°. A speech delivered in English, and
translated into Muskoki by Mrs. Robertson,
with the assistance of N. B. Sullivan. Mrs.
Robertson has furnished the Burean of Ethnol-
ogy with an intcrlinear English translation.
| Copies seen: Bureau of Ethnology, Eames,
Pilling, Powell.
[ and others]. Pu pucase momet pu
/hesayeecy Cesys Klist | en Testement
Muevsat. | Klekvlke em punvkv | mv
ofy enhvtecesky cohoyvte aossen |
toltvlecievhotet os. |
New York: | American Bible Society,
| {instituted in the year MDCCCXVI. |
1887.
Title verso blank 11. contents verso blank 1
1. Matthew (no title-page), pp. 1-90.—Mark
(with title-page, 1830), pp. 1-59.—Luke (with
title-page, 1830),pp. 1-99.—John (with title page,
78
Robertson (Mrs. A. E. W.) and others —
Continued.
1875), pp. 1-73.—Acts (with title-page, 1879), |
pp. 1-94.—Corrigendw, pp. i-ii—Romans (with
title-page, 1881), pp. 1-41.—Corinthians (with
title-page, 1883), pp. 1-67.—Galatians (with title-
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF
page, 1885), pp. 1-16.—Epaesians (no title-page), |
pp. 19-31.—Philippians, Colossians, Thessalo.
nians I, 11; Timothy1,11; and Philemon (with
title-page, 1885), pp. 1-56.—Titus (no title-page),
pp. 13-17.—Hebrews (with title-page, 1886), pp.
1-32.—James (no title-page), pp. 3-12.—John (no
title-page), pp. 1-14.—Peter (no title-page), pp.
1-18.—Jude (no title-page), pp. 19-21.—Revela-
tion (no title-page), pp. 22-68.—Corrigenda 11.
60%
It will be noticed that, contrary to the usual
order, Titus and Peter follow Philemon and
John, respectively. This is the first appcar-
ance in bound form of Hebrews, I and 11 Peter,
Jude, and Revelation in Muskoki; and Mat-
thew is essentially a new version. These ad-
ditions mavethe New Testament complete—all
these portions having been translated by Mrs.
tobertson, with the aid of natives and others
named below.
work, by various translators, have appeared
previously at various times, and will be found
under their proper entries herein.
Mrs. Robertson was assisted moro or less in
these translations by the following persons ;
Rey. T. W. Perryman, Chicf Legus Perryman,
Judge G.W. Stidham, Samuel Rice, James Scott,
The remaining portions of tho
J. Henry Land, N. B. Sullivan, Nocher Jackson,
and Chief Samuel Checote.
Copies seen: Pilling, Powell.
Mrs. Ann Eliza Worcester Robertson, dangh-
ter of Ann Orr, of Bedford, N. H., and Rev.
Samuel A. Worcester, D. D. (sonof Rey. L. Wor-
cester, of Peacham, Vt., and missionary of the
A. B.C. F.M.among the Cherokees), was born
at the Brainerd Mission, Eastern Cherokee Na-
tion, in Tennessee, November 7, 1826. She was
educated in Vermont, chiefly at the St. Johns-
bury Academy, and in the fall of 1846 returned
to the Cherokees an appointed teacher of the
A,B.C.F.M. April 16, 1850, sho was married
to W. 8. Robertson, A. M., principal of the |
Tullahassee Manual Labor Boarding-School,
among the Crecks, and during its history
as an Indian school either assisted in the
school work or studied and worked in tho
Creek language. In the latter work she has
since continued, having now on hand (Novem- |
ber 1, 1888) the revision of books for a new
edition of the Creek New Testament and the
translation of the historical parts of the Old
Testament.
She assisted in all the books published by her
husband, in two editions of the Creek Hymn- |
Book, and two of the Creek Catechism, by Rev.
R. M. Loughridge, D. D., and did her first Testa- |
ment translating on the last third of John’s
Gospel; next, with tho help of Rev. Jas. Perry-
mar, Ephesians, Titus, and James; then Acts,
Robertson (Mev.
—— editor.
— and Winslett (D.)
working on foundations laid by Rey. R. M. |
THE
Robertson (Mrs. A. E. W.) — Continued.
Loughridge with young interpreters, followe1l
by Luke, having ou two-thirds of it the help of
what Rey. J. R. Ramsay hal done with an un-
skillful interpreter. Next came Mark, and the
rest of the books followed in their order, until
in 1887 the whole volume appeared. Mean-
while sho had prepared the Creek §.S.Song-
Book of sixty-six Creek sonzs and two English.
William Schenck).
Coky enhvteceskv | mekusapvlke vte-
kat | Cane | ohtotvte. |
[New York: American Bible Society.
1875. ]
No title-page, heading only, pp. 1-14, 16°.
Epistles of John in the Muskoki language.—
John I, pp. 1-10.—John 1, pp. 11-12.—John m1,
pp. 13-14.
Mr. Robertson was assisted by Messrs. T. W.
Perryman and D. M. Hodge.
Copies seen: Congress, Eames, Pilling, Pow-
ell, Trumbull.
Seo Loughridge (R..M.)
See Loughridge (R. M.), Robertson
(A. kX. W.), and Robertson (W. S.)
Sec Loughridge (R. M.), Winslett
(D.), and Robertson (W.S.)
See Our Monthly.
Nakcoky es
kerety enhvteceskv. | Muskokee, | or |
Creek first reader. | By | W.8. Robert-
sou, A. M.,|and| David Winslett. |
New York:| Mission house, 23 Centre
street. | 1856.
Pp. 1-48, 16°.
Copies seen: Lenox, Wisconsin Historical
Society.
Priced 6s. by Triibner in 1856, No. 654.
Field copy, No. 2010, sold for 40 cents.
Nakcokv es Kerrety Enhyte-
cesky. | Muskokee or Creek | First
Reader. | By| W. 8S. Robertson, A. M., |
and| David Winslett. | Second Edition. |
New York: | Mission House, 23 Centre
street. | 1867. | E. O. Jenkins, Printer,
20 North William Street, New York.
Printed cover as above, title (differing only
in the capitalization of a few words and the
omission of the name and address of printer)
followed on verso by the text, pp. 2-48, 16°.
Copies seen: Brinton, Eames, Trumbull.
The
-—— -—— Nakcokvy es kerrety enhvte-
ceskv. | Muskokee or Creek | First
Reader. | By |W. S. Robertson, A. M.,, |
and | David Winslett. | Fourth edition.
New York: | Mission House, 23 Centre
Street. | 1870.
Pp. 1-48, 12°.
ee
MUSKHOGEAN LANGUAGES.
Robertson (W. 8.) aud Winslett (D.)—
Continued.
Copies seen: American Tract Society, Trum-
bull.
I have seen editions of 1871, 1875 (Congress),
1878 (Powell), and 1882 (Dunbar), with no
change of title-page from tho above except in
date.
Mvyskoke | nakcokv eskerrety es-
vhokkolat. | Creek | second reader. | Rey.
W.S. Robertson. | Rev. David Winslett. |
[ Picture. ] |
Published by the | American Tract
Society, | 150 Nassau-street, New York.
(1871. ]
Title verso blank 11. list of contributors pp.
3-1, text in Creek pp. 5-90, 12°.
The following persons are named as traus-
lators of material comprising this reader :
Rev. John Fleming.
David Hodge.
Grace Leeds.
Josiah Perryman,
Sandford Perryman.
Robert Lasley.
Rey. David Winslett.
Legus Perryman.
man.
Thomas Perryman.
Charles Barnett.
Lewis Perryman.
Mrs. A. E. W. Rob-
ertson.
Copies seen: Congress, Pilling, Powell, Trum- |
bull.
— McKillop (J.) and Winslett (D.)
Come te Jesus. | Cesvs a oh vtes, | Er-
kenvkv hall | coyvte, momen | W.S.
Robertson, John McKillop, | Rev. David |
tev. J. M. Perry-
Winslett, | esyomat Mvskoke empunvky |
ohtvlecicet os. |
From the press of the | American Tract
Society, | 150 Nassau-street, New York.
(18587)
Outside title as above verso blank 11. half |
title verso blank 11, text in Muskoki pp. 5-62,
bymn in Muskoki p. 63, 169,
Copies seen ; Congress, Pilling, Powell, Trum- |
bull.
The Field copy, No. 2009, sold for 35 cents.
Rev. W.S. Robertson, a son of Rey. Samuel
Robertson,of the Presbyterian Church, was born
in Huntington, L. I., January 11, 1820, Ho
fitted for college in various academies in New
York State, and graduated from Union Col-
lege, Schenectady, in 1843. After going two-
thirds through a course of medicine, he decided
to adopt teaching as his profession, in which he
became an enthusiastic worker and to which
he devoted his life.
Tn 1819 he offered himself as a missionary to |
the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions,
was accepted for their work among the In-
dians, and was sent as principal of the Tulla-
hassee Manual Labor Boarding-School among
the Creeks, in which work he continued while
he lived, with the exception of five years’ in-
terruption from the war, during which he
| Rockwell (Prof. E. F.)
_ Rogers (Daniel), editor.
Rouquette (cv. Adrien).
19
Robertson (W. 8S.) — Continued.
taught in other places. In the fall of 1865 he
returned to the Creeks, having been ordained
as a minister just before his return. In addi-
tion to most diligent work as a teacher, he had
previously prepared a Creek First Reader for
the press, ‘‘Come to Jesus,” translated at his
expense by apupil, J. McKillop, and a tract on
the Sabbath; besides getting the Creek Second
Reader nearly ready for the press.
While waiting for the renewal of relations
between the United States Government and
the Creeks, he employed himself in preaching
and Sunday-school work, and in preparing new
editions of Creek books, besides the Epistles of
John, Hon. S. W. and Rey. T. W. Perryman,
half-brothers of his former interpreter, Rev.
D Winslett, being his translators. He later
attended to the publishing of the little Creek
paper, ‘‘Our Monthly,” for four years. This
was printed on a hand-press by his young son,
aided by one or two school-hoys, and it gave
the Creeks a very strong stimulus towards
reading their own language.
In 1876, having gone east torecruit his health,
the United States Government placed him in
charge of the Indian educational exhibit at
the Centennial Exposition, where he spent a
month, greatly increasing his knowledge of
and interest in the Indians,
The ‘‘Incian International Fair” was an
object of earnest work with him from its foun-
dation to the time of his death, as he felt the
support of industry to be so important among
the Indians.
December 19, 1880,the school building was
destroyed by fire, which was followed by work,
exposure, and disappointment, which proved
too much for his strength, and June 26, 1884,
he died at the age of sixty-one. He is buricd
at Park Hill, Ind. T.
April 16, 1850, he was married to Ann Eliza,
daughter of Rev. S.A. Worcester, D.D., mis-
sionary of the A. B.C. F. M. among the Chero-
kees.
Analogy be-
tween the proper names in Japan, and
the Indian proper names in the United
States. By Professor E, F. Rockwell,
of Davidson College, N.C.
In Historical Magazine, second series, vol. 3,
pp. 141-142, Morrisania, N. Y. 1868, sm. 4°.
Principally names of Muskhogean, Iroquoian,
and Algonquian derivation.
See Indian
Missionary,
{ Works in or
concerning the Choctaw language. ](*)
1. Les Indiens: a contribution of twelve
chapters to ‘‘Le Propagateur Catholique.”
Also the following manuscripts:
2. Dictionnaire Chahta-Frangois.
80
Rouquette (A.) — Continued.
Contains ‘‘no words not found in published
dictionaries.”
3. Collection de Sermons en Chahta, tirés de
passages du Nouveau Testament.
4. Notes sur le langage Chahta.
‘These notes”’ the author informed me, ‘‘are
numerous, many of them etymological, but not
yet put in order so as to form a work ready for
publication. In fact, I have never had in view
the publication of any of my work on the
Chahta language.”’
Father Rouquette was born in New Orleans,
February 13, 1818, and died at the Ho6tel-Dieu,
in the same city, July 15, 1887. His parents
were natives of France. He had been a nis-
sionary among the Choctaws since 1859, and
was called Chahta-Ima, which means, he says,
Choctaw-like. He kindly furnished me the
foregoing list of his works on the Choctaw lan-
guage a short time previous to his death, his
feeble cordition preventing him from describ-
ing them more in detail. Dr. Joseph Jones, of
New Orleans, informs mo that the Very Rev.
Sabin (Joseph). <A | dictionary | of |
Books relating to America, | from its
discovery to the present time. | By
Joseph Sabin. | Volume I[-XVII]. | |
{Three lines quotation. ] |
New-York : | Joseph Sabin, 84 Nassau |
street. | 1868{-1888].
17 vols. 8° ; still in course of publication and
including thus far entries to ‘‘San Francisco.”
Contains titles of a number of works in the
Muskhogean languages. Now edited by Mr.
Wilberforce Eames.
Copies seen: Congress, Eames, Geological
Survey.
— Sce Field (T. W.)
Joseph Sabin, bibliophile, born in Braunston,
Northamptonshire, England, December 9, 1821;
diedin Brooklyn, N. Y., June5, 1881. His father, !
amechanic, gave him a common-school educa-
tion, and apprenticed him to Charles Richards,
a bookseller and publisher of Oxford. Subse-
quently young Sabin opened a similar store in
Oxford, and published ‘‘ The XXXIX Articles
of the Church of England, with Scriptural
Procfs and References’’ /18£4). Im 1848 he
came to this country, and bought farms in
Texas and near Philadelphia. In 1850 he set-
tled in New York City, and in 1856 he went to
Philadelphia and sold old and rare books, but
at the beginning of the civil war he returned to
New York and opened book shops, where he
made a specialty of collecting rare books and
prints. His knowledge of bibliography was
extended, and he o‘ten traveled long distances
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE
Rouquette (A.)— Continued.
H. Picharit, of Vicksburg, Miss., is said to have
charge of Father Rouquette’s manuscripts.
Rouquette (Dominique). Meschacé-
béennes | poésies | par | Dominique
Rouquette. | [Three lines quotation. ]
| [Design. ] |
Paris. | Librairie de Sauvaignat, |
Carrefour Bussy, 1, et Quai Malaquais,
3. | 1839.
Half-title verso blank 11. title 11. pp. i-vi, 7-
162, 16°.—‘‘ Notes,” pp. 143-159, contain mean-
ings of Choctaw terms occurring in the poems,
and on pp.151-152 are some remarks on the
Choctaw language.
Copies seen: Dunbar.
Ross (A. F.), editor. See Indian Mis-
sionary.
Ross (William P.), editor. See Indian
Journal,
8.
Sabin (J.) — Coutinued.
to secure unique volumes, crossing the ocean as
many as twenty-five times for this purpose.
Two of his sons became associated with him in
business, and two others were proprietors of a
similar enterprise in London. He prepared
catalogues of many valuable libraries, that
were sold by auction in New York after 1850,
among which were those of Dr, Samuel F. Jarvis
(1851), William E. Burton (1861), Edwin Forrest
(1863), John Allen (1864), and Thomas W.
Fields (1875). He also sold the collection of
William Menzies (1877). Mr. Sabin republished
in limited editions on large paper several curi-
ous old works of American history, edited and
published for several years from 1869 ‘*The
American Bibliopolist: A literary register and
monthly catalogue of old and new books,” con-
tributed to the American Pablishers’ Cireular,
and undertook the publication in paris of a
“Dictionary of books relating to America, from
its discovery to the present time,” of which
thirteen volumes were issued, and upon which
he was engaged, at the time of his death.—Ap-
pleton’s Cyclop. of Aim. Biog.
| Salvation by Jesus Christ [Choctaw].
See Williams (L. 8.)
Sanford (Ezekiel). A | history | of | the
* United States | before the revolution :
| with |some account | of | The Abo-
rigines. | By Ezekiel Sanford. |
Philadelphia: | published by Anthony
Finley. | William Brown, Printer. |
> LBLO.
'
MUSKHOGEAN LANGUAGES. 81
Sanford (E.)— Continued.
Title 1 1. advertisement pp. ili-v, contents pp.
vii-viii, text pp. ix-excii, 1-319, index pp. 321-
342, 8°.—Comparative vocabulary of the Charib-
bee, Creek, and Mohegan and Northern lan- |
guages, with the Hebrew (from Boudinot’s
Star in the West), pp. xxviii-xxx.
Copies seen: Boston Atheneum, British Mu-
seum, Congress.
Priced by Quaritch, No. 29701, 5s. 6d. ; an un-
cut copy, 7s. 6d.
Ezekiel Sanford was born in Ridgefield,
Fairfield Co., Conn., in 1796; died in Columbia,
S. C., in 1822. He was graduated at Yale in
1815, and in 1819 published ‘‘A History of the
United States before the Revolution, with
Some Account of the Aborigines” (Philadel- |
phia). Of this work Nathan Hale wrote in
the ‘‘North American Review” in Septem-
ber of that year: ‘‘We have proceeded far
enough, we trust, to support our charge of
gross inaccuracy in the work before us.” The
same year Mr. Sanford projected an expurgated
edition of the British poets with biographival
prefaces in fifty volumes, twenty-two of which
ho had published when his health failed (Phil-
adelphia), and the remainder of the series was
edited by Robert Walsh, for many years U.S.
consul in Paris. Sanford left in manuscript a
satirical novel entitled ‘‘ The Humors of Euto-
pia’ —Appleton’s Cyclop. of. Am. Biog.
Schermerhorn (John F.) Report re-
specting the Indians, inhabiting the
western parts of the United States.
Communicated by Mr. John F. Scher-
merhorn to the secretary of the
society for propagating the gospel
among the Indians and others in North
America.
In Massachusetts Hist. Soc. Coll. second
series, vol. 2, pp. 1-45, Boston, 1814, 8°.
Comments on the language of the Shawa-
noes, Delawares, Miamies, Algonquins, Chick- |
asaws, Choctaws, Creeks, and various tribes |
west of tho Mississippi.
Schomburek (Six Robert Hermann). |
Contributions to the philological eth-
nography of South America. By Sir
R. H. Schomburgk.
In Philological Soc. [of London], Proc. vol. 3,
pp. 228-237, London, 1848, 8°.
‘Affinity of words in the Guinau language
with other languages and dialects of America,”’
including the Muscohge, pp. 235-237.
— A vocabulary of the Maiongkong
language [South America]. By Sir
Robert Schomburek.
In Philological Soc. [of London], Proe. vol. 4,
pp. 217-222, London, 1850, 8°.
Contains the word for sun in Chocta and
Muskhogee.
MUSK——6
[Schoolcraft (Henry Rowe).] A | bib-
liographical catalogue | of | books,
translations of the scriptures, | and
other publications in the | Indian
tongues | of the | United States, | with
| brief critical notices. |
Washington: | C, Alexander, printer.
| 1849.
Half-title reverse prefatory 1 1. title as above
reverse synopsis 1 1. text pp. 5-28, 8°.—A list of
books and tracts in Choctaw, pp. 21-23; in
Creek or Muscogee, p. 23.
Copies seen : Congress, Eames, National Mu-
seum, Pilling, Powell.
Priced by Triibner, 1856, 3s. Gd. At the Field
sale a copy, No. 2071, brought $1.63; at the
Brinley sale, No. 5630, a half-morocco, auto-
graph copy, brought $5.
Reprinted, with additions, &c. as follows:
—— Literature of the Indian languages.
A bibliographical catalogue of books,
translations of the scriptures, and other
publications in the Indian tongues of
the United States, with brief critical
notices.
In Schooleraft (H. R.), Indian Tribes, vol. 4,
pp. 523-551, Philadelphia, 1854, 4°.
Linguistics as above, pp. 544-546.
—— A description of the Aboriginal
American nomenclature, with its ety-
mology. Alphabetically arranged. (Be-
ing acritical dictionary of Indian names
in the history, geography, and mythol-
ogy of the United States.)
In Schoolcraft (H. R.), Indian Tribes, vol. 3,
pp. 510-549. vol. 4, pp. 554-564, vol. 5, pp. 570-577,
Philadelphia, 1853, 1854, 1854, 4°.
Principally Algonquian, [roquoian, Muskho-
gean, and Mexican.
—— Plan of a system of geographical
names for the United States, founded
on the aboriginal languages.
In Schooleraft (H. R.), Indian Tribes, vol. 3,
pp- 501-509, Philadelphia, 1853, 4°.
Terms from the Algonquin, pp. 505-506.—
Terms from the Iroquois, p. 507.—Terms from
the Appalachian group of languages (the
nominative syllables and local inflections se-
lected under this head are chiefly from the
Muscogee), pp. 507-508.—General misevllane-
ous terms, p. 509.
— Observations on the manner of com-
pounding words in the Indian lan-
guages.
In Schooleraft (H. R.), Indian Tribes, vol. 4,
pp. 371-385, Philadelphia, 1854, 4°.
Many examples from the Algonquin (pp.
372-38)), Muscogee (pp. 380-381), Iroquois (pp.
381-384), and Dacotah (p. 384) languages.
82 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF. THE
Scott (Jumes).
Scripture biography * *
and Schultze (B.)
See Robertson (A. E.
W.)
James Scott is asonu of Hotulke Harjo, and
grandnephew of Captain Jimboy, who fought
against the Seminoles in Jackson’s time. He
came to Tullahassce in 1870, having made a
beginning in a day-school, and being young
enough to acquire the English quite readily.
He was among those sent, in 1880, to school at
Henderson, Tenn. He is a highly esteemed
member of the council, in which office he has
served five years. He has also been, for the
last ten years, a consistent and influential
member of the Baptist Church.—M7s. Robert-
son.
Choctaw.
See Wright (H. B.) and Dukes (J.)
Scripture passages :
Shea:
Shea (John Gilmary).
Schoolcraft (H. R.) — Continued. Seminole — Continued.
— See Wheeler (C. H.) Tract Martin (H.)
Henry Rowe Schooleraft was born in Water- Vocabulary Casey (J. C.)
vliet, N. Y., March 29, 1793. He entered Union Vocabulary Drake (S. G.)
College in 1807, made his first expedition to the Vocabulary Gatschet (A.S.)
Mississippi River in 1817, and several others Vocabulary Hoxie (W.)
afterwards. In 1822 he was appointed agent Vocabulary Le Baron (J. F.)
for Indian affairs on the northwestern frontier, Vocabulary MacCauley (C.)
where he married a granddaughter of Wabo- Vocabulary Munroe (C. K.)
jeeg, an Indian war chief,and resided in that Vocabulary Notices.
country until 1841. About 1830, while a mem- Vocabulary Sketea.
ber of the territorial legislature of Michigan, Vocabulary Smith (B.)
he introduced the system, which was to some Vocabulary Williams (J. L.)
extent adopted, of forming local names from the Vocabulary Wilson (E. F.)
Indian languages. In 1817 Congress directed Words Brinton (D. G.)
him to procure statistics and other information | gentences :
respecting the history, condition, and prospects @hoctur Seo Campbell (J.)
of the Indian tribes of the United States. He Gheeuaw Gallatin (A.)
resided many years among the Indians and Mskoki Gallatin (A.)
zealously improved his opportunities for study-
ing their habits, customs, and languages. He ; Sermons:
died in Washington, D. C., Dec. 10, 1864. Choctaw See Baker (B.)
ft : : Choctaw Rouquette (A.)
Schultze (Benjamin). See Fritz (J..F.) Maskois Fleming (J.)
Setekapake, IV. Erkenakalke en na-
kaftetv.
In Our Brother in Red, vol. 6, no. 45, p. 7,
Muskogee, Ind. T. July 14, 1888, folio.
In the Muskoki language.
This word following a title or within
parentheses after a note indicates that a copy
of the work referred to has been scen by the
compiler in the library of Dr. J. G. Shea,
Elizabeth, N. J.
History | of the
| Catholic Missions | among the | In-
dian tribes of the United States, | 1529-
1854. | By John Gilmary Shea. | Author
[&c. three lines]. | [ Design. ] |
New York: | Edward Dunigan &
Brother, | 151 Fulton-Street, near
Broadway. | 1855.
Choctaw Seo Baker (B.) Engraved title, pp. 1-514, 12°.—Lord’s prayer
Choctaw Colbert (G.) in Choctaw, pp. 450-451.
Choctaw Dickerson (J. H.) Copies seen: Astor, Boston Atheneum,
Choctaw Robb (C.) British Museum, Congress, Trumbull.
Williams (L. S.)
Seminole:
Geographic names
Grammatic com-
ments.
Lord’s prayer
See Hawkins (B.)
Sketch.
Connelly (J. M.)
At the Field sale a copy, No. 2112*, sold for
Second book of Kings * * Choctaw. $2.25; at the Murphy sale, No. 2264, for $3.25.
See Edwards (J.) There are copies dated 1857. (*)
Self- dedication [Choctaw]. See | —— Geschichte | der | katolischen Mis-
sionen | unter den | Indianer-Stiimmen
der Vereinigten Staaten. | 1529-1860. |
von | John Gilmary Shea, | Verfasser
[&c. two lines]. | Aus dem Englischen
iibersetzt | von | J. Roth.| Sr. Heilig-
keit Papst Pius IX gewidmet. | Mit 6
/ Proper names Catlin (G.) .
Proper names Indian catalogue. etabstekens %
Proper names Potter (W.) Wiirtzburg. | Verlag von C. Etlinger.
Proper names Stanley (J. M.) (1858. ] (4)
Proper names Williams (J. L.) Pp. 1-668, 12°. Title from the author.
MUSKHOGEAN LANGUAGES. 83
Shea (J. G.) — Continued. Shea (J. G.) — Continued.
— History | of the | Catholic missions | wallader Colden’s ‘‘ History of the Five Indian
among the | Indian tribes of the United
States, | 1529-1854. | By John Gilmary
Shea, | author of [&c. three lines].
[ Design. ] |
New York: | T. W. Strong, | Late Ed-
ward Dunigan & brother, | Catholic
publishing house, | 599 Broadway.
(1870. ]
Frontispiece, engraved title verso blank 11.
printed title as above verso copyright 11. dedi-
cation verso blank 11. contents"pp. 5-13, preface
pp. 15-17, text pp. 19-195, appendix pp. 497-506,
index pp. 507-514, 8°.—Linguistic contents as in
edition of 1855.
Copies seen: Congress, Powell.
Priced by Clarke, 1886, No. 6620,$2.
— Languages of the American Indians.
In American Cyclopedia, vol. 1, pp. 407-414,
New York, 1873, 8°.
Granmatic examples in various American
languages, among them the Muskoki.
John Dawson Gilmary Shea, author, born in |
Now York City July 22, 1824. He was edu-
cated at the grammar-school of Columbia Col-
lege, of which his father was principal, studied
law, and was admitted to the bar, but has de-
voted himself chiefly to literature. He edited
the ‘‘ Historical Magazine” from 1859 till 1865,
was one of the founders and first president of
the United States Catholic Historical Society,
is a member or corresponding member of the
principal historical societies in this country
and Canada, and corresponding member of the
Royal Academy of History, Madrid. He has
received the degree of LL. D. from St. Francis
Xavier College, New York, and St. John's Col-
lege, Fordham. His writings include ‘‘The
Discovery and Exploration of the Mississippi
Valley” (New York, 1853); ‘‘ History of the
Catholic Missions Among the Indian Tribes of
the United States” (1854 ; German translation,
Wiirzburg, 1856); ‘The Fallen Brave"’ (1861);
‘Karly Voyages up and down the Mississippi”
(Albany, 1862); ‘‘ Novum Belgium, an Account
of the New Netherlands in 1643-44" (New
York, 1862); ‘‘ The Operations of the French
Fleet Under Count de Grasse”’ (1864); ‘ The
Lincoln Memorial’ (1865); translations of
Charlevoix's ‘History and General Descrip-
tion of New I’rance”’ (6 vols., 1866-’72); Henne.
pin’s ‘‘ Description of Louisiana” (1880); Le
Clereq’s ‘‘ Establishment of the Faith" (1881);
and Penalosa's ‘‘ Expedition’ (1882); ‘‘ Catho-
lic Church in Colonial Days” (1886); ‘‘Catholic
Hierarchy of the United States ” (1886); and
“Life and Times of Archbishop Carroll ” (1888).
He also translated De Courcy's ‘ Catholic
Church in the United States” (1856); and
edited the Cramoisy series of narratives and
documents bearing on the early history of the
French-American colonies (26 vols., 1857-’68);
“Washington’s Private Diary" (1861); Cad-
Nations,” edition of 1727 (1866); Alsop's
“Maryland ” (1869); a series of grammars and
dictionaries of the Indian languages (15 vols ,
1860-'74); and ‘‘ Life ef Pius IX” (1875). He
has also published “‘ Bibliography of American
Catholic Bibles and Testaments” (1859), cor-
rected several of the very erroneous Catholic
Bibles, and revised by the Vulgate Challoner’s
original Bible of 1750 (187L), and has issued
several prayer-books, school histories, Bible
dictionaries, and translations. — Appleton’s
Cyclop. of Am. Biog.
Shorter. The | shorter catechisin | of the
| Westminster Assembly of Divines.
Translated into the Choctaw language.
| Vbanumpa | isht | vtta vhleha hvt |
Westminsta | ya ai itonahvt aiashvt |
Katakistn | ik falaio ikbi tok. | Chahta
anumpa isha a toshowa hoke. |
Park Hill, Cherokees Nation: | Mis-
sion Press, J. Candy & E. Archer,
printers. | 1847.
Pp. 1-48, 24°.—Select passages of Scripture,
pp. 43-48.
Copies seen: American Board of Commis-
sloners.
Shorter. The | shorter catechism | of
the | Westminster Assembly of Divines.|
Translated into the Choctaw language.
| Vbanumpa | isht vtta vhleha hvt |
Westminsta | ya ai itvnahvt arashvt |
Katikisma | ik falaio ikbi tok. | Chahta
anumpa isht a toshowa hoke. |
Richmond: | Presbyterian Committee
of Publication. | [1850 ?]
Printed cover 11. pp. 1-48, sq. 24°.
Copies seen: Wisconsin Historical Society.
Sketch | of the | Seminole war, | And |
sketches | during a campaign. | By a
lieutenant, | of the left wing. |
Charleston: | Dan. J. Dowling, | sold
by J. P. Beile and W. H. Berrett; and
| booksellers in the principal cities. |
1836.
Title 11. dedication pp. iii-iv, half-title 1 1.
text pp. 1-311, 1 p. errata, 12°.—‘‘ A vocabulary
of the Seminole language,” with grammatic
comments, pp. 90-108,
Copies seen: Astor, British Museum, Con-
gress, Harvard.
Smet (Pére Pierre Jean de). Missions de
VYOrégon | et Voyages | aux Montagnes
Rocheuses | aux sources | de la Colom-
bie, de ’Athabasca et du Sascatshawin,
en 1815-46. | [Picture with title.] Par
le Pére P. J. de Smet, | de la Société de
Jésus.
84
Smet (P. J. de) — Continued.
Gand, ; impr. & lith. de V*. Vander
Schelden, | éditeur. | 1848.]
2 p. ll. pp. i-ix, 9-389, map, 16°.—Table com-
parative, &c. pp. 373-377, includes a few words
of Chickasah and Muskohgee.
Copies seen: Bancroft, Congress, Shea.
The edition in English: Oregon Missions, |
New York, 1847, 16°, does not include these
linguistics.
Field’s Essay, No. 1425, titles an edition in
French: Paris, 1848, 12°. At the Field sale,
a copy, No. 2158, brought $3.25.
Peter John DeSmet, missionary, born in Ter-
monde, Belgium, December 31,1801; died in
St. Louis, Mo., in May,1872. He studied in
tie Episcopal Seminary of Mechlin, and while
there he felt called to devote himself to the
conversion of the Indians.
Nerinx visited Belgium in search of missiona-
ries, De Smet, with five other students, volun-
teered to accompany him. ‘The Government
gave orders to stop them, but they escaped the |
Af- |
ter ashort stayin Philadelphia, DeSmet entered |
officers and sailed from Amsterdam in 1821.
the Jesuit novitiate at Whitemarsh, Md. Here
he took the Jesuit habit, but after two yearsthe |
house was dissolved, and he was about to re-
turn to Belgium when he was invited by Bishop
Dubourg to Florissant, where he completed his
education and took his vows. In 1828 he went
to St. Louis and took part in establishing the
University of St. Louis, in which he was after-
ward professor. In 1838 he was sent to estab-
lish a mission among the Pottawattamies on
Sugar Creek.
the iog huts of himself, Father Verreydt, and
alay brother. He erected a school, which was
soon crowded with pupils, and in a short time
converted most of the tribe. In 1840 he begged
the bishop of St. Louis to permit him to labor
among the Flatheads of the Rocky Mountains.
When it was represented to him that there was
no mouey for such an expedition, he said that
sufficient means would assuredly come from
Europe, and set out on April 30, 1840, from West-
port with the annual caravan of the American
fur company, whose destination was Green
River. He arrived on July 14 in the camp of
Peter Valley, where about 1,600 Indians had
assembled to meet him. They had retained tra-
ditions of the French missionaries of two cen-
turies before, and De Smet found it easy to con
vert them. With the aid of an interpreter he
translated the Lord’s prayer, the Creed, and
the Commandments into their language, and in
a fortnight all the Flatheads knew these prayers
and commandments, which wero afterward ex-
plained to them. During his journey back to
St. Louis he was on several occasions sur-
rounded by war parties of the Blackfeet, but as
soon as they recognized his black gown and cru-
cifix they showed the greatest veneration for
him. He thus laid the foundation of the ex-
traordinary influence that he afterward exer-
When Bishop |
He built a chapel, and beside it |
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE
Smet (P. J. de)— Continued.
cised over the Indians. In the spring of 1841
he set out again with two other missionaries
and three lay brothers, ali expert mechanics,
and after passing through several tribes crossed
the Platte and met at Fort Hall a body of Flat-
heads who had come 800 miles to escort the
missionaries. On September 24 the party
reached Bitterroot River, where it was decided
to form a permanent settlement. A plan fora
mission village was drawn up, a cross planted,
and the mission of St. Mary’s begun. The lay
brothers built a church and residence, while De
Smet went to Colville to obtain provisions. On
his return the Blackfeet wariiors went on the
winter chase,and he remained in the village
familiarizing himself with the language, into
which he translated the catechism. He then re-
solved to visit Fort Vancouver, hoping to find
there the supplies necessary tomake St. Mary’s
a fixed mission. On his way he visited several
tribes and taught them the ordinary prayers
and rudiments of religion. After a narrow es-
cape from drowning in Columbia River he
reached Fort Vancouver, but was deceived in
his hope of finding supplies, and on his return
to St. Mary’s he resolved to cross the wilder-
ness again to St. Louis. There he laid the
condition of his mission before his superiors,
who directed him to go to Europe and appeal
for aid to the people of Belgium and France.
He excited great enthusiasm for his work in
those countries, several priests of his order
asked permission to join him, and the sisters of
the Congregation of Our Lady volunteered to
undertake the instruction of the Flathead chil
dren. He sailed from Antwerp in December,
1843, with five Jesuits and six sisters, and
reached Fort Vancouver in August, 1844. He
was offered land on the Willamette River for a
central mission and at once began to clear
ground and erect buildings. The work ad.
vanced so rapidly that in October the sisters,
who had already begun their school in the open
air, were able to enter their convent. In 1845
te began a series of missions among the Zingo-
menes, Sinpoils, Okenaganes, Flatbows, and
Koetenays, which extended to the watershed
of the Saskatchewan and Columbia, the camps
of the wandering Assiniboins and Creeks, and
the stations of Fort St. Anne and Bourassa. He
visited Europe several times in search of aid
for his missions. Indeed he calculated that his
journeys up to 1853, by land and water, must
have been more than five times the eircumfer-
ence of the earth. The ability and influence of
Father De Smet were cordially acknowledged
by the government of the United States, and
his aid was often sought in preventing Indian
wars. Thus,he put an end to the Sioux war,
and in Oregon he induced the Yahamas and
other tribes under Kamiakim to cease hostili-
ties. He was chaplain in the expedition to
Utah, and opened new missions among the
tribes in that Territory. During his last visit
| Be el
;
4
.
a
Smith (Buckingham).
MUSKHOGEAN LANGUAGES,
Smet (P. J. de) — Continued.
to Europe he met with a severe accident, in
which several of his ribs were broken, and on
his return to St. Louis he wasted siowly
away. Father De Smet was made a knight of
the Order of Leopold by the king of the Bel-
gians. His best known works, which have been
translated into English, are ‘‘The Oregon Mis-
sions and Travels over the Rocky Mountains,”’
“Tndian Letters and Sketches,” ‘‘ Western Mis-
sions and Missionaries,” and ‘‘New Indian
Sketches.”—Apypleton's Cyclop. of Am. Biog.
[Documents in
“the Spanish and two of the early
tongues of Florida (Apalachian and
Timuquan). 1859?)
No title-page, 6 sheets Spanish, 2 <Apala-
chian, and 1 Timuquagn, folio.
one of the copies I have seen is the following
On the fly-leaf of |
Ss
manuscript note: ‘‘Peter Force, Esq., these |
documents (seven sheets) in the Spanish and
two of the early tongues of Florida (Apala-
ehian and Timuquan) from his friend and obe-
dient servant Buckingham Smith. Washing-
ton City, Jan’y, 1860." On the reverse of this
fly-leaf is a further note: ‘1 of 50 copics.”’
A letter addressed to the king by Diego de
Quiroga y Lossada, governor and captain-gen-
eral, dated ‘‘San Aug” de la Florida y Abril 1
de 1688,” in Spanish, 1 1—A_ letter addressed
to the governor by Marcelo de S. Joseph, who |
was charged with tho translation of the letter |
addressed to the king by the caciques of the
Province of Apalachia, dated ‘‘S. Agustin y
feb° 19 de 1688 a8,” in Spanish, 1 1.-—Fac-similo
of said letter in Apalachian, 2 11.—Translation
of the same into Spanish, 2 11.—Letter to the
governor, dated ‘17 de febrero de [1]688 aios,”’
and signed Fran” de Roxas, who was charged
with the translation of the letter of the Timu-
quana caciques to the king, in Spanish, 1 1.—
Fac-simile of said letter in Timuquan, 11., and
1 blank1.—Translation of the same into Spanish,
1b
According to Dr. Brinton, the Apalachian
text is in a dialect closely akin to the modern
Tlitchiti.
Copies seen: Brinton, Congress, Lenox, Trum-
ball.
— Specimen of the Appalachian lan-
puage.
In Historical Magazine, first series, vol. 4,
pp. 40-41, New York and London, 1860, sm. 4°.
“A passage in Apalachina taken from an
original letter addressed by some caciques of the |
country nowin part comprising Middle Florida,
to Ferdinant IV, King of Spain.” Translated
into Spanish and English.
—— Comparative vocabularies of the
Seminole and Mikasuke tongues. Buck-
ingham Smith.
In Historical Magazine, first series, vol. 10,
pp. 239-243, 288, Morrisania, N. Y., 1866, sm. 4°.
i)
mith (B.)— Continued.
Vocabulary of the Seminole, Mikasuke, and
Hitchitee (the latter from Gallatin and Capt.
Casey), pp. 239-243.—Lord's prayer in Mika-
suke, p. 288.
Reprinted in Beach (W. W.), The Indian
Miscellany, pp. 120-126, Albany, 1877, 5°. Also
in Drake (S.G.), The aboriginal racés of North
America, pp. 763-767, New York, [1880], 8°.
Buckingham Smith, antiquarian, born on
Cumberland Island, Ga., October 31, 1810; died
in New York City, January 5,1871.. He was
graduated at Harvard law school in 1836, and
practised his profession in Maine, but soon re-
turned to his family estate in Florida, where
he was a member of the territorial legislature.
He was United States secretary of legation in
Mexico in 1850-52, acting as chargé d'affaires
in 1851. During his residence there he made a
thorough study of Mexican history and antiqui-
ties and Indian philology, and collected many
books and manuscripts. He was secretary of
legation at Madrid in 1855-’58, made important
researches in the Spanish libraries and archives
respecting the colonial history of Florida and
Louisiana, and rendered valuable services to
George Bancroft, Jared Sparks, and Francis
Parkman. He settled in Florida in 1859, be-
came a judge, and served several terms in the
State senate. A partof his library was bought
by the New York Historical Society after his
death. He edited translations of the ‘' Narra-
tive of Alvar Nunez Cabeza de Vaca’ (Wash-
ington, D. C., 1851; improved ed., New York,
1873) - “The Letter of Hernando de Soto” and
“Memoir of Hernando de Escalante Fonta-
neda,” of each of which 100 copies were printed
(Washington, 1854; collected and published in
Spanish under the title of ‘‘ Coleccion de Varios
Documentos para la Historia de la Florida y
Tierras Adyacentes,” Madrid, 1857); ‘A Gram-
matical Sketch of the Heve Language” (New
York, 1861); a ‘Grammar of the Pima or
Névome; alanguage of Sonora, from a mann-
script of the Seventeenth Century ” (St. Au-
gustine, 1862); ‘‘ Doctrina Christiana e Confes-
sionario en Lengua Névome 6 sea la Névome”
(1862); ‘‘Rude Ensayo, tentativo de una Pre-
yencional Desecripcion Geographica de la Pro-
vincia de Sonora”’ (1863); ‘An Inquiry into the
Authenticity of Documents concerning a Dis-
covery of North America claimed to have been
made by Verrazzano ” (1864); and a volume of
translations of ‘‘Narratives of the Carcer of
Hernando de Soto in the conquest of Florida”
(1866). Ile also wrote for the magazines con-
cerning the early history and writers of
Florida.—Appleton’s Cyclop. of Am. Biog.
mith (Gen. D.) Vocabulary of the
Chickasaw language taken in 1800 by
Genl. D. Smith, of Tennessee, from a
Chickasaw family who passed an even-
ing at his house. See his lre [letter]
July 6, 1800.
86
Smith (Gen. D.) — Continued.
Manuscript in the library of the American
Philosophical Society, Philadelphia, Pa.
it is a copy by Duponceau, and forms no. 5 of
a collection in a folio blank book, of which it
occupies pp. 19-20; arranged in double columns, |
English and Chickasaw, two columns of each
to the page, and contains about 175 words.
Smith (Rev. G. G.) Infants catechism.
By Rev. G.G. Smith. Hecety I [-XIT]}.
In Our Brother in Red, vol. 6, no. 5, p. 2,
no. 6, p. 2, no. 7, p. 2, no. 16, p. 2, no. 18, p.1,
no. 23, p. 6, no. 31, p. 6, no. 33, p. 3, Muskogee,
Ind. T. October 1, 8, 15, December 17, 1887,
January 7, February 11, April 7, 21, 1888, folio.
In the Muskoki language.
Smith (John). [A letter in the Muskoki
language. |
In Indian Missionary, vol. 5, no. 2, p. 2,
Atoka, Ind. T. February, 1889, 4°.
Signed with the above name and occupies half
a column,
Smith (Rev. Wesley). [A letter in the
Muskoki language. ]
In Indian Missionary, vol. 3, no. 7, p. 3,
Atoka, Ind. T. July, 1887, 4°. ©
The letter is addressed to the editor, isdated
‘Levering Mission Manual Labor School, Mus-
kogee, 1. T. June 16, 1887," and signed with the
above name; it occupies half a column of tho
paper. The Levering School is some seventy
miles from Muskogee; Mr. Smith is connected
with the school, but was probably at Muskogee
when he wrote the letter.
Smithsonian Institution. These words following
a title or within parentheses after a note indi-
cate that a copy of the work referred to has
been seen by the compiler in the library of that
institution, Washington, D.C.
Song, Hitchiti See Gatschet (A.S.)
Soto (Hernando de). Letter | of | Her-
nando de Soto, | and | Memoir | of | Her-
nando de Escalante Fontaneda. | Trans-
lated from the Spanish, | by | Bucking-
ham Smith. |
Washington: | 1854.
Pp. 1-67, map, large 4°.—‘‘ These translations
are made from manuscripts in the original
Spanish, belonging to the Historical collection
of James Lenox, esq. One hundred copies
printed for Geo. W. R[iggs]. Washington, D.
C.”’— Reverse of title.
A few Chahta words, p. 19.
Copies seen: Astor, Congress, Shea.
Spelling-book :
Choctaw See Wright (A.) and By-
ington (C.)
Maskoki Harrison (P.) and
Aspberry (D. P.)
Spelling book in Chahta. See Wright
(A.) and Byington (C.)
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE
Squier (W. L.), editor. See Indian Jour-
nal.
Stanley (J. M.) Catalogue | of | pic-
tures, | in | Stanley & Dickerman’s |
North American | Indian portrait gal-
lery ; | J. M. Stanley, | artist.
Cincinnati: | printed at the ‘ Daily
Enquirer office ”’. | 1846.
Printed cover, title as above verso blank 11.
pp. 3-34, 8°.—Contains a few Seminole and
Creck personal names, with meanings.
Copies seen: Bureau of Ethnology, Powell.
—— Portraits | of | North American In-
dians, | with sketches of scenery, etc.,
painted by | J. M. Stanley. | Deposited
with | the Smithsonian Institution. |
[ Design. ] |
Washington: | Smithsonian Institu-
tion. | December, 1852.
Printed cover as above, title as above verso
printers 11. preface p. 3, contents p.4, text pp.
5-72, index pp. 73-76,8°.—Contains a few Semi-
nole, Creek, and Chickasaw personal names,
sometimes with English meanings.
Copies seen: Eames, Geological Survey, Pill-
ing, Powell.
Star. The Star Vindicator. | Vol. V.
Progress anda Higher Civilization. No.
17. | McAlester, Choctaw Nation, Indian
Territory, Saturday, June 8, 1878 [-Vol.
V, No. 48, January 11, 1879].
A four-page, folio, weekly newspaper, E. W.
Folsom, editor. The only issues I have seen
are those embraced within the above dates,
each of which contains more or less matter in
the Choctaw language. (Powell.)
Dr. Trumbull of Hartford has three numbers
not mentioned above, nos. 8-11 of vol. 4, March
31 to April 14,1877. Concerning the history of
the paper he writes me as follows:
“Published weekly (folio, 28 columns) by G.
McPherson & Co.; G. McPherson, editor; one
or two columns in Choctaw in each number
(‘‘Chahta Anumpa.” E,W. Folsom, editor),
“Theo Vindicator, devoted to the interests of
the Choctaws and Chickasaws, a weekly paper,
established by Dr. J. H. Moore, of New Boggy,
Choctaw Nation, in 1872, was united with the
Oklahoma Star, started by G. McPherson, at
McAlester, about 1877, under the name of The
Star-Vindicator, wich was published till some
time in 1878, as I am informed by a correspond-
ent in the Indian Territory. Of The Vindicator,
I have seen only two or three numbers. Vol.
2,no. 14 (whole number 66), was printed at
New Boggy, Choctaw Nation, Ind. T. Oct. 18,
1873; T.B. Heiston, editor. It is a small folio
of 20 columns, of which two are in the Choctaw
language.”
MUSKHOGEAN
Steiger (E.) Steiger’s | bibliotheca glot-
tica, | part first. | A catalogue of |
Dictionaries, Grammars, Readers, Ex-
positors, etc. | of mostly | modern lan-
guages | spoken in all parts of the
earth, | except of | English, French,
German, and Spanish. | First division:
| Abenaki to Hebrew. |
E. Steiger, | 22 & 24 Frankfort Strect,
| New York. [1874.]
Half-title on cover, title as above verso
printer 11. notice verso blank 11. text pp. 1-40,
12°. The second division of the first part was
not published. Part second is on the English
language, and part third on the German lan-
guage.— Works in Choctaw, p, 24.
In his notice the compiler states: ‘‘ This com-
pilation must not be regarded as an attempt at
a complete linguistic bibliography, but solely
asa book-seller’s catalogue for business pur-
poses, with special regard to the study of pli-
lology in America.”
Copies seen: Eames, Pilling.
Stidham (George Washington).
Gatschet (A. 8.)
—— See Robertson (A. E. W.)
Mr. Stidham was born in November, 1817, on
a reservation in what is now Henry County,
Ala., his father and mother being each half
white. Ie spoke no English until twenty
years ofage. In 1829 he went to tho Indian Ter-
ritory, and in 1837 was made a member of the
Creek legislature. He was appointed United
States Indian interpreter in 1846 and served in
that capacity until 1861. In 1848 he was ap-
pointed a delegate to Washington, and has
received a similar appointment several times
since. In1867he was elected judgo of tho su-
premo court of the Muskogee Nation; resigned
in 1871; was re-elected in 1887, and is now the
prosiding officer of the court.
Sce
Story of Naaman [Choctaw]. See
Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)
Sullivan (Napoleon Bonaparte). Sepv
ekvnv em Mekko-hokte Salomvn mekko
en cukopericvte.
In Indian Journal, vol. 2, no. 40, Muscogee,
Ind. T. June 5, 1878, folio. (*)
The visit of the Queen of Sheba to King
Solomon; in the Muskoki language.
See Loughridge (R. M.) and Wins-
lett (D.)
— Sce Robertson (A. E. W.)
—— See Robertson (A. E. W.) and Sul-
livan (N. 3B.)
_
LANGUAGES. 87
Sullivan (N. B.) — Continued.
N. B. Sullivan was born in the southern part
of the Creek Nation, Ind. T. in 1858, and being
left motherless in infaney, was taken caro of
by an aunt until her death, and later he lived
with a cousin.
At the age of seventeen, having had only
enough of school advantages to give him a
thirst for more, and with only discouragement
from friends, he determined to enter a boarding-
school. Setting off on horseback, he applied
first at the Asbury school, and, finding himself
too late, returned for a fresh horse and went
forty miles farther to the Tullahassee school,
where he was admitted. Ilis progress there
was remarkable, as was his gentlemanly and
upright deportment.
His futher had married again and died, and
his step-mother needing his care, he gave up
the next school year for her. But her death re-
leased him and he returned to school in 1877,
and from that time hada home with his teachers,
earning money for clothing in his vacation by
working—a good deal of the time helping me in
my Creek work. One of theso vacations ho
spent mostly as assistant to the postmaster at
Muscogee, making many friends.
Just before the burning of the Tullahassee
building, an offer came from a society in Phila-
delphia to educate him, which he accepted, with
the ministry in view, having previously united
with the Presbyterian Church. He fitted for
college at Blair Academy, Blairstown, N. J.
and was examined and accepted for Princeton
College, but an attack of pneumonia (brought
on by ahorse-back ride after a physician in a
bitter night) had laid the foundation for con-
sumption, and college had to be given up.
He returned to the Indian Territory and
again worked with moe on the Creek Testament,
persevering in the midst of suffering until all
of the Testament not previously in print had
been gone over.
A winter in Colorado and New Mexico gave
renewed strength, to some extent, and he
worked, first in Council and next in the Nuyaka
mission school, until failing strength again
warned him away, and after a winter of great
suffering he died at Albuquerque, N. M., March
8, 1885, mourned by many friends, especially
his teachers and the society to whom he had so
greatly endeared himself.—Mrs. Robertson.
Swan (Major Caleb). Position and state
of manners and arts in the Creek or
Muscogee nation in 1791.
In Schooleraft (H. R.), Indian Tribes, vol. 5,
pp. 251-283, Philadelphia, 1855, 4°.
List of Creek moons, pp. 276-277.
88
Talley (fev. A.) [Portions of the Script-
ures in the Choctaw language. 1833?](*)
The Rey. A. Talley was ono of the earliest
of the Methodist missionaries among the Choc-
taw Indians in Mississippi and Alabama, 1828
to 1833. He translated portions of the Script-
ure into the Choctaw language, which were
printed for the use of the Indians. He died in
1834.— History of American Missions, p. 541.
Teacher :
Choctaw See Wright (A.) and
Williams (1. 58.)
Muskoki Fleming (J.)
Ten Kate (Dr. Herman Frederick Carvel),
jr. Reizen en Onderzoekingen | in |
Noord-Amerika | van | D'. H. F.C. Ten-
Kate J". | Met een kaart en twee uits- |
|
laande platen. |
Leiden, E. J. Brill. | 1885.
Printed cover as above, half-title verso blank
11. title as above verso blank 11. 3 other
prel. ll. pp. 1-464, 1 p. errata, map, 2 plates,
8°.—Remarks on the Choctaw language, p. 406.
Copies seen: Bureau of Ethnology.
Text:
Apalachi See Apalachi.
Apalachi Smith (B.)
Chikasaw Kilbat (H.)
Chikasaw Pomeroy (J. M.)
Chikasaw Treaty.
Choctaw Allen (J.)
Choctaw Armby (C.)
Choctaw Baker (B.)
Choctaw Cobb (L. W.)
Choctaw Colbert (G.)
Choctaw Edwards (J.)
Choctaw General.
Choctaw Indian Champ ‘on.
Choctaw ¥ttihapishi.
Choctaw Jones (C. A.)
Choctaw Kam-pi-Inb-bee.
Choctaw McKinney (T.)
Choctaw Murrow (K. L.)
Choctaw O-las-se-chub-bee.
Choctaw Pomeroy (J. M.)
Choctaw Robb (C.)
Choctaw Treaty.
Choctaw United States.
Choctaw Williams (L. 8.)
Choctaw Wright (A.)
Choctaw Wright (A.) and By-
ington (C.)
Creek Darnwell (D.)
Creek Gatschet (A. S.)
Creek Harjo (H. M.)
Creek Loughridge (R. M.)
and others.
Hitehili Gatschet (A. 8S.)
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE
T.
Text — Continued.
Muskoki Berryhill (D. L.)
Muskoki Grayson (G. W.)
Muskoki Indian Journal.
Muskoxki Land (J. H.)
Muskoki Martin (I. A.)
Muskoki Mekko (C.)
Muskoki Methodist.
Muskoki Palmer (W. A.)
Muskoki Perryman (L. C.)
Muskoki Robertson (A.E.W.)
Muskoki Smith (G. G.)
Muskoki Smith (J.)
| Muskoki Setekapake.
| Muskoki Sullivan (N.B.)
Muskoki Winslett (D.)
Tomlin (fev. J.) A comparative vocabu-
| lary | of | forty-eight languages, | com-
| prising | one hundred and forty-six |
common English words, | witb | their
cognates in the other languages, | show-
ing | their Affinities with the English
and Hebrew. | By the | Rey. J. Tomlin,
B. A., | Authorof ‘‘ Missionary Journals
and Letters during Eleven Years Resi-
dence in the East;” | [&c. three lines]. |
Liverpool: | Arthur Newling, 27, Bold
Street. | 1865.
Pp. 1-32 (numbered odd on vyersos,
even on rectos; recto of p. 1 and verso of p. 32
blank), pp. xiii-xxii, 11. 4°.—Ineludes a Choe-
taw vocabulary (from an American mission-
ary).
Copies seen: British Museum, Watkinson.
i-xii,
Tract:
| Choctaw See Copeland (C.C.)
Choctaw Dukes (J.) ~
Choctaw Edwards (J.)
Choctaw Murrow (J.35.)
Choctaw Robb {C.)
Choctaw Williams (L.8.)
| Choctaw Wright (A.) and By-
ington (C.)
Choctaw Wright (H. B.) and
Dukes (J.)
Creek Perryman (T. W )
and Robertson (A.
E. W.)
Muskoki Martin (H.)
Muskoki Robertson (W. 8.)
and others.
Muskoki Winslett (D.)
Seminole Martin (H.)
Translation of the book of Jonah [ Choc-
taw]. See Wright (A.) and Byington
(C.)
—
MUSKIHOGEAN LANGUAGES.
Treaties | between the | United States
of America | and the several | Indian
tribes, | from 1773 to 1837: | with | a
copious table of contents | Compiled
and printed by the direction, and under
the supervision, | of the | Commissioner
of Indian Affairs. |
Washington, D. C. | published by
Langtree and O'Sullivan. | 1837.
Title verso blank 1 1. pp. v-lxxxiii, 1-699, 8°.
Copies seen: British Museum, Bureau of Eth-
nology, Congress.
Issued, also, with title as follows:
Treaties | between the | United States
of America, | and the several | Indian
Tribes, | from 1778 to 1837: | with | a
copious table of contents. | New Edi-
tion, | carefully compared with the
!
originals in the Department of State. |
Compiled and printed by the direction,
and under the supervision, | of the |
Commissioner of Indian Affairs. |
Washington, D. C. | Published by
Langtree and O’Sullivan. | 1837.
Title 1 1. preface 11. contents pp. v-lxxxiii,
text pp. 1-699, 8°.—Contains names of Indian
chiefs, with English signification, of a number
of American tribes, among them the following :
Creek, pp. 32-33; Muscogee, pp. 629-630, Choc-
taw, p. 630.
Copies seen: Poweil.
See, also, Indian Treaties.
Treaty. A treaty | between | the United
States | and the | Choctaws and Chick-
ASAWS. |
' Reverse title: Unaitet States | micha |
Chahta, Chikasha aiecna | nan itim apisa |
anumpa
No imprint; pp. 1-56, 8°, parallel columns
Choctaw and English. ‘ Done at the City of
Washington, this tenth day of July, in the year
of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and
sixty-six, and of the Independence of the United
States of America, the ninety-first. ”
Copies seen: Brinton, Powell.
Treaty:
Chikasaw Seo Treaty.
_ Choctaw Treaty.
Choctaw United States.
Creek Harjo (H.M.)
Triumphant deaths * * * Choctaw.
See Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)
Troublesome garden [Choctaw]. Seo
Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)
Triibner. This word following a title or within
parentheses after a note indicates that a copy
of the work referred to has been seen by tho
compiler in the establishment of Messrs. Triib-
ner & Co., London, Eagland.
8U
| Triibner (Nicolas). Sec Ludewig (H. E.)
Triibner & Co. A catalogue | of | an
extensive collection | of | valuable new
and second-hand books, | English and
foreign, | in | antiquities, architecture,
books of prints, history, | natural his-
tory, and every other branch of ancient
| and modern literature, but more par-
ticularly rich in| books on languages,
on bibliography and on | North and
South America. | On sale at the low
prices affixed | by | Triibner & co., |
60, Paternoster Row, London.
Colophon: Printed by F. A. Brock-
haus, Leipzig. [1856.]
“Printed cover as above, pp. 1-159, 8°.—‘t Lin-
guistics,” pp. 32-83, contains titles of a few
works in Choctaw.
Copies seen: Bureau of Ethnology.
Bibliotheca Hispano-Americana. | A |
catalogue | of | Spanish books | printed
in | Mexico, Guatemala, Honduras, the
Antilles, | Venezuela, Columbia, Ecua-
dor, Peru, Chili, | Uruguay, and the
Argentine Republic; | and of | Portu-
guese books printedin Brazil. | Followed
by a collection of | works on the abori-
ginal languages | of America. |
On Sale at the affixed Prices, by |
Triibner & co., | 8 & 60, Paternoster
row, London, | 1870..| One shilling and
sixpence.
Title verso contents 1 1. text pp. 1-18}, 11.
16°.—Choctaw works, p. 170.
Copies seen: Eames, Pilling.
— A| catalogue | of | dictionaries and
grammars |of the| Principal Languages
and Dialects | of the World. | For sale
by | Triibner & co. |
London: | Triibner & co., 8 & 60
Paternoster row. | 1872.
Printed cover as above, title as above verso
printers 11, notice reverse blank 1 1. text pp. 1-
64,2 11.8°.—Contains titles of a few works in
Choctaw, p. 12.
Copies seen: Pilling.
Triibner’s | catalogue | of | diction-
aries and grammars | of the | Principal
Languages and Dialects of the World. |
Second edition, | considerably enlarged
and revised, with an alphabetical in-
dex. | A guide for students and book-
sellers. | [Monogram.] |
London: | Triibner & co., 57 and 59,
Ludgate Hill. | 1882.
Title as above 1 1. pp. iii-viii, 1-170, 8°.—Con-
tains titles of a few works in Choctaw, p. 38.
Covies seen: Eames, Pilling.
90
Trumbull: This word following a title or within
parentheses after a note indicates that a copy
of the work referred to has been seen by tho
compiler in the library of Dr. J. Hammond
Trumbull, Wartford, Conn.
Trumbull (Dr. J. Hammond). The true
method of studying North American
languages.
In American Philolog. Ass. Proc. 1869, pp.
25-26, New York, 1870, 8°.
An abstract of the following :
——— On the best method of studying tho
North American languages. By J.
Hammond Trumbull, of Hartford,
Conn.
In American Philolog, Ass. Trans. 1869-'70,
pp. 55-79, Hartford, 1871, 8°.
Contains examples in Choctaw.
Issned separately, also.
— Onnumerals in American Indian lan-
guages, and the Indian mode of count-
ing. By J. Hammond Trumbull, of
Hartford, Conn. ,
In American Philolog. Ass. Trans. 1874, pp.
41-76, Hartford, 1875, 8°.
Creek, Choctaw, Coassati,
Hitchiti numerals passim.
Alabama, and
Issued also as a separate pamphlet, as fol- |
lows:
On | numerals | in | American Indian
languages, | and the | Indian mode of
counting. | By J. Hammond Trumbull,
LL. D. | (From the Transactions of the
Am. Philological Association, 1874.) |
Hartford, Conn. | 1875. |
Half title on cover, title verso blank 1 1. text
pp. 1-36, 8°.
Copies seen: Powell.
Indian languages of America.
In Johnson's New Universal Cyelopwdia, vol.
2, pp. 1155-1161, New York, 1877, 8°.
A genoraldiscussion of the subject, including
examples from several Muskhogean languages,
p. 1156.
[——] Catalogue | of the | American Li-
brary | of the late | Mr. George Brin-
ley, | of Hartford, Conn, | Part I. |
Americain general | New France Canada
ete. | the British colonies to 1776 | New
England | (-Part IV.]
Hartford | Press of the Case Lock-
wood & Brainard Company | 1872 [-1886]
4 parts, 8°. Compiled by Dr. J. H. Trumbull.
The fifth and last part is in preparation.
List of works in the Choctaw an1 Muskokce
languages, pt. 3, pp. 140-141.
Copies seen: Congress, Eames, Pilling.
— See Pike (A.)
— See Wheeler (C. H.)
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE
Trumbull (J. H.) — Continued.
James Hammond Trumbull, philologist, born
in Stonington, Conn., December 20, 1821. He
entered Yale in 1838, and though, owing to ill
health, he was not graduated with his class,
his name was enrolled among its members in
1850, and he was given the degreo of A.M. In
1842-"43 ho assisted the Rev. James II. Linsley
in the preparation of catalogues of the mam-
malia,reptiles, fishes, and shells of Connecticut.
Ile settled in Hartford in 1847, and was assistant
secretary of state in 1847-'52 and 1858-"61, and
secretary in 1861-64, also state librarian in 1854.
Soon after going to Hartford he joined the Con-
necticut Historical Society, was its correspond-
ing secretary in 1849-’63, and was elected its
president in 1863. He has beena trustee of the
Watkinson free library of Hartford, and its
librarian since 1863; and has becn an officer of
the Wadsworth athenzeum since 1864. Dr.
Trumbull was an original member of the Amer-
ican Philological Association in 1869, and its
president in 1874-’75. He has been a member
of the American Oriental Society since 1860,
and the American Ethnological Society since —
1867, and honorary member of many State his-
torical societies. In 1872 he was elected to the
National Academy of Sciences. Since 1858 he
has devoted special attention to the subject of
the Indian languages of North America. Hue
has prepared a dictionary and vocabulary to
John Eliot’s Indian Bible, and is probably the
only American scholar that is now ablo to read
thatwork. In 1873 he waschosen lecturer on In-
dian languages of North America at Yale, but
loss of health and other labors soon compelled
his resignation. The degree of LL.D. was con-
ferred on him by Yale in 1871, by Harvard in
1887, while Columbia gave him an L. Tf. D.in
1887. He has been a large contributor of arti-
cles to th e proceedings of socicties and to peri-
odicals, notably on the significanco of tho word
‘‘Shawmut,”’ the supposed Indian namo of Bos-
ton (1866), the significancs of ‘‘ Massachusetts”
(1867), and on the Algonkin name of ‘‘ Manitou”
(1870). Ilis larger memoirs inelude ‘‘ Tho Colo-
nial Records of Connecticut” (3 vols., Iart-
ford, 1850-’59); ‘‘ Historical Notes on some Pro-
visions of the Connecticut Statutes ” (1860-'61) ;
‘The Defense of Stonington against a British
Squadron, August, 1814’ (1861); Roger Will-
iams’s ‘‘ Key into the Language of America”
(Providence, 1866) ; ‘‘ Thomas Leehford’s Plain
Dealings, or Newes from New England, 16/2”
(Boston, 1867); ‘‘The Origin of MeFingal”
(1868) ; ‘‘ The Composition of Indian Geograph-
ical Names” (1870); ‘‘The Best Method ef
Studying the Indian Languages” (1871) ; ‘Some
Mistaken Notions of Algonkin Grammar”
(1871) ; ‘‘ Historical Notes on the Constitution
of Connecticut ” (1872); ‘‘ Notes on Forty Al-
gonkin Versions of the Lord's Prayer’’ (1873);
“On the Algonkin Verb ” (1876); ‘‘The True
Blue-Laws of Connecticut, and the False Blue-
Laws Invented by tho Rey. Samuel Peters”
(1876) ; ‘‘ Indian Names of Places in and on the
ln on
MUSKHOGEAN LANGUAGES.
Trumbull (J. H.) — Continued.
Borde;s of Connecticut, with Interpretations ”’
(1881) : and also edited ‘‘ The Memorial History
of Hartford County” (2 vols., Boston, 1886).
The catalogue of Americana belonging to
George Brinley was made by him at the time
of the sale of the collection, 1879-'86, and
Chikasha aiena |
itim apesa tok.
Reverse title; Treaty | between | the United
States | and the | Choctaw and Chickasaw In-
dians.
No imprint; pp. 1-19, 4°, parallel columns
treaty anumpa | ai
91
Trumbull (J. H.) — Continued.
gained for him the reputation of being perhaps
the ‘‘most learned and acute bibliographer in
America.”’—Appleton's Oyclop. of Am. Biog.
Turner (William Wadden). See Lude-
wig (H. E.)
U.
United States | micha | Chahta micha | United States — Continued.
Choctaw and English. ‘‘ Done at the city of
Washington, this fourth day of Mareb, A. 1H
one thousand eight hundred and fifty-six, and
of the independence of the United States the
eightieth.”
Copies seen: Powell, Shea.
V.
Vail (Eugéne A.) Notice | sur | les In-
diens | de ’Amérique du nord, | ornée
de quatre portraits coloriés, dessinés
@aprés | nature, et d’une carte, | par |
Eugtne A. Vail, | Citoyen des Etats-
Unis @Amérique, membre de plusieurs
sociétés savantes. |
Paris, | Arthus Bertrand, éditeur, |
libraire de la Société de Géographie et
de la Société Royale des Antiquaires du
Nord, | rue Hautefeuille, 23. | 1840.
Half-title 1 1. title 11. preface pp. 5-13, text pp.
15-244, table pp. 245-246,-map, plates, 8°.—Des
langues indiennes, pp. 40-58, contains a few ex-
amples in Muskohgee.
Copies seen: Astor, Boston Atheneum, Brit-
ish Museum, Congress, Eames, Harvard, Shea,
Watkinson.
At the Fischer sale Quaritch bought a copy,
No. 1702, for 1s.; another copy, No. 2871, sold for
Ts. 6d.; at the Field sale, No. 2416, it brought
$1.25; at the Squier sale, No. 1456, $1.62 ; at the
Brinley sale, No. 5169, $2.50; at the Pinart sale,
6s.
Vater (Dr. Johann Severin). Untersu-
chungen | iiber| Amerika’s Bevélkerung
| aus dem | alten Kontinente | dem |
Herrn Kammerherrn | Alexander von
Huinboldt | gewidmet | von | Johann
Severin Vater | Professor und Biblio-
thekar. |
Leipzig, | bei Friedrich Christian
Wilhelm Vogel. | 1810.
Pp. i-xii, 1-212, 12°.—A few words in the
hikkasah or Choktah, and Muskhog, pp. 47-55,
195-203.
No. 916, 1fr.50c. Priced by Quaritch, No. 30031,
Vater (J. S.) — Continued.
Jopies seen: Astor, British Museum, Con-
gress, Harvard, Watkinson.
At the Fischer sale, No. 2879, a copy was
bought by Quaritch for 1s. 6d.
Linguarum totius orbis | Index | al-
phabeticus, | quarum | Gramimaticae,
Loxica, | colleetiones vocabulorum |
recensentur, | patria significatur, his-
toria adumbratur | a | Joanne Severino
Vatero, | Theol. Doct. et Profess. Biblio-
thecario Reg., Ord. {| S. Wladimiri
equite. |
Berolini | In officina libraria Fr.
Nicolai. | MDCCCXY [1815].
Second title: Litteratur| der | Grammatiken,
Lexica | und | Wéortersammlungen | aller
Sprachen der Erde | nach | alphabetischer Ord-
nung der Sprachen, | mit einer | gedriingten
Uebersicht | des Vaterlandes, der Schicksale |
und Verwandtschaft derselben | von | Dr.
Johann Severin Vater, | Professor und Biblio-
thekar zu Kénigsberg des S. Wladimir- | Or-
dens Ritter. |
Berlin | in der Nicolaischen Buchhandlung.
| 1815.
Latin title verso 1. 1, German title recto 1. 2
verso blank, dedications 2 ll. preface pp. i-iv,
half-title 1 1. text pp. 3-259, 8°. Alphabetically
arranged by families, double columns, German
and Latin.—Notices of works in Chikkasah, p.
43; Choctaw, pp. 47-48; Muskohge, p. 162.
Copies seen: Bureau of Ethnology.
A later edition in German as follows:
—— Litteratur | der | Grammatiken, Lex-
ika | und | Woértersammlungen | aller
Sprachen der Erde | yon | Johann Se-
verin Vater. | Zweite, véllig umgear-
beitete Ausgabe | von | B, Jiilg. |
92 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE
Vater (J. S.) — Continued.
Berlin, 1847. | In der Nicolaischen
Buchhandlung.
Printed cover, title 1 1. pp. iii-xii, 1-592, 2 IL. |
8°; arranged alphabetically by languages, with |
family and author indexes.—List of works in |
Chahta, p. 407; Chikasas, pp. 64, 473 ; Muskohgi,
pp. 260, 521; Seminole, p. 349.
Copies seen: Congress, Eames, Harvard.
At the Fischer sale, a copy, No. 1710, sold
for 1s.
See Adelung (J. C.) and Vater(J.58.)
Vba anumpa Luk * * Choctaw. See
Wright (Alfred).
Vba anumpa Mak * * Choctaw. See
Wright (Alfred).
VHai katikisma’ * *
Wright (Alfred).
Choctaw. See
Vocabulary :
Alabama See Gatschet (A. S.)
Alabama Pike (A.)
Apalachi Gatschet (A. 8.)
Chikasaw Adelung (J. C.) and
Vater (J.S.)
Chikasaw Barton (B.5.)
Chikasaw Gallatin (A.)
Chikasaw Gatschet (A. S.)
Chikasaw Gibbs (G.)
Chikasaw Hale (H.)
Chikasaw Hawkins (B.)
Chikasaw Robertson (A, 2. W.)
Chikasaw Smith (D.)
Choctaw Adam (L.)
Choctaw Adelung (J.C.) aad
Vater (J.S.)
Vocabulary — Continued.
Creek Gatschet (A. §.,
Creek Gibbs (G.)
Creek Grayson (G. W.)
Creek Haines (E. M.)
Creek Hawkins (B.)
Creek Howitt (E.)
Creek Morgan (L. I.)
| Creek Pike (A.)
Creek Pope (J.)
Creek Robertson (A. E, W.)
Creek Sanford (E.)
Creek Wheeler (C. H.)
Hitchiti Casey (J.C.)
Hitchiti Gallatin (A.)
Hitchiti Gatschet (A. 58.)
Hitchiti Gibbs (G.)
Hitchiti Pike (A.)
Hitchiti Wheeler (C. H:)
Koassati Gatschet (A.S.)
Koassati Piko (A.)
Mikasuki Gibbs (G.)
Mikasuki Smith (B.) :
Muskoki Adelung (J.C.) and
Vater (J.S.)
Muskoki Balbi (A.)
Muskoki Barton (B.S.)
Muskoki Casey (J.C.)
Muskoki Chamberlain (A. F.)
Maskoki Chronicles,
Muskoki Drake (S. G.)
Muskoki Gallatin (A.)
Muskoki Gatschet (A.S.)
Muskoki Ilaines (E. M.)
Muskoki Latham (1. (.)
Muskoki Laudonniére (R.)
Maskoki Muskoki.
| Muskoki Schooleraft (II. R.)
Seminole Casey (J.C.)
Seminole Drako (S. G.)
Seminole Gatschet (A.S.)
| Seminole Hoxie (W.)
Seminole Le Baron (J. F.)
Seminole MacCauley (C.)
Seminole Munroe (C. K.)
Seminole Notices. :
Seminole Sketeh.
Seminole Sniith (B.)
Seminole Williams (J. L.)
Seminole Wilson (E. FE.) -
Choctaw Balbi (A.)
Choctaw Barton (B.S.)
Choctaw s0urgeois (——)
Choctaw Brantz (L.)
Choctaw Byington (C.)
Choctaw Campbell (J.)
Choctaw Castiglioni (L.)
Choctaw Chamberlain (A. F.)
Choctaw Choctaw.
Choctaw Domenech (E. H. D.)
Choctaw Gallatin (A.)
Choctaw Gatschet (A. 5.)
Choctaw Haines (E. M.)
Choctaw Hale (H.)
Choctaw Hawkins (B.)
Choctaw Tlolmes (A.)
Choctaw Hudson (P.)
Choctaw Latham (R. G.)
Choctaw Morgan (L. TH.)
Choctaw
Choctaw
Pitehlynn (VP. P.)
Wheeler (C. H.)
Choctaw Tomlin (J.)
Choctaw Vose (H.)
Choctaw Young (F. B.)
Choctaw Wright (Allen).
| Vose (Henry). Choctaw analogies. By
Henry Vose, of Mississippi.
Inthe National Intelligencer, Washington,
D.C. May 16, 1835. (Powell.)
Analogy of Choctaw'terms with those of the
Ilebrew, Greek, Chinese, &e.
Voyages intéressants. Sec Bourgeois
are)
Vpastelveke em fulletv * * Musko-
kee. Sec Robertson (A. E. W.)
a
Waldron (Lieut. —).
War in Florida.
MUSKHOGEAN
ih be
See Casey (J.C.)
and Waldron (—).
See Potter (W.)
Watkinson: This word following a title or within
parentheses after a note indicates that a copy
of the work referred to has been seen by the
compiler in the Watkinson Library, Hartford,
Conn.
[Wheeler (tev. Charles H.)] Etymolog-
Wilkins (Daniel).
ical vocabulary of modern geographical
names,
In Webster (Noah), American dictionary of
the English language, pp. 1625-1632, Spring-
field, Mass., 1867, 4°. (Congress.)
Explanatory index of prefixes, terminations,
and formative syllables, including afew ‘In-
dian,” pp. 1625-1628.—A brief alphabetical list
of geographical names, with their derivation
and signification, derived largely from the
Indian languages, and partially from Muskho-
gean (Choctaw, Creek, Hitchiti) languages, pp.
1629-1632. ;
The introductory remarks say: ‘‘ Many of
the translations of the Indian names here given
haye been furnished, and all of them exam-
ined, by Henry R. Schoolcraft, LL. D., and the
Hon, J. Hammond Trumbull, whose high repu-
tation and well-known accuracy in whatever
relates to the Indian languages, literature, and
history are a sufficient guaranty for the cor-
rectness of this portion of the vocabulary. In-
formation in regard to certain names of the
same class has also been obtained from the
Rey. Edward Ballard, secretary of the Maine
Historical Society.”
The publishers of Webster's dictionaries,
Messrs. G. & C. Merriam & Co., inform mo that
this etymological vocabulary first appeared in
the edition of 1864—Noah Porter’s first edition.
T have noteasy access to acopy of that edition,
and so have contented myself with titling the |
nearest to it in date which the Library of Con-
gress possesses. The etymological vocabulary
appears unchanged in the latest (1888) edition.
See Chamberlayne
(J.) and Wilkins (D.)
Williams (George L.) See Wright (A.)
aud Byington (C.)
Williams (John Lee). The | territory of
Florida: | or | sketches of the topog-
raphy, | civil and natural history, | of |
the country, the climate, and the In-
_. dian tribes, | from | the first discovery
to the present time, | with a map,
views, &e. | By John Lee Williams. |
New-York: | A. T. Goodrich. | 1837,
Title 11. preface pp. iii-vi, text pp. 7-304,
map, plates, 6°.—Names of chiefs and sub-
chiefs of the Seminoles, with English signifi-
cation, pp. 273-276.—Glossary [about 150 words
of Seminole}, pp. 276-278.
LANGUAGES.
93
Williams (J. L.) — Continued.
Copies seen: Boston Atheneum, British Mu-
seum, Congress.
[Williams (Loring S.)] Nitvk hollo
nitvk a isht | anumpa hoke. | [1834. ]
No title-page, pp. 1-17, 16°. Tract ‘On the
Sabbath,” in the Choctaw language. ~The date
is mentioned in thereport of the A, B.C. F. M.
for 1834. p. LL.
Copies seen: American Tract Society, Phil
lips.
—— Family education and government: |
a | discourse | in the | Choctaw lan-
guage. | By L. 8. Williams. |
Boston: | printed for the American
Board of Commissioners for | Foreigu
Missions, by Crocker & Brewster. |
1835.
Pp. 1-48, 12°.
Copies seen: ‘American Board of Cowmis-
sioners, Congress, Eames.
[——] Religious tracts | in the | Choctaw
language. | Second Edition, | Revised.|
Boston: | printed for the American
Board of Commissioners for | Foreign
Missions, by Crocker & Brewster.
1835.
Title verso blank 1 1. Chahta alphabet pp.
3-4, text in the Chahta language pp. 5-39, 16°.—
Chisvs Kilaist * * * or salvation by Jesus
Christ, pp. 5-12.—Himona vtta, or regeneration
by the Holy Spirit, pp. 12-19.—Ilekostininchi,
or repentance necessary to salvation, pp. 20-
25.—Hovtvk ili * * * or the resurrection and
final judgment, pp. 26-39.
Copies seen; American Philosophical Society,
Astor, Congress, Powell.
According to Byington’s manuseript dic-
tionary, the first edition: 1827, 3Lpp. A later
edition as follows:
— [Religious tracts in the Choctaw
language.
Park Hill, Cherokee nation: Mis-
sionary press, John Candy and John F.
Wheeler, printers. 1845.]
Pp. 1-28, 12°.—Salvation by Jesus Christ;
Chisvs Kilaist Chihowa Ushi, &e., pp. 1-6.—
Regeneration by the Holy Spirit; himona vtta,
pp. 7-13.—Repentance necessary to salvation;
Ilekostinichi, pp. 13-18.—The resurrection and
final judgment; Hvytvk illi homi tana he nitak
micha nana ylhpisa chito ahe aiena isht azoli
hoke, pp. 18-28.
Copies seen: Boston Atheneum.
—— Child’s Book on the Soul; in the
Choctaw Language. 1340. «)
16 pp. Title from Byington’s manuscript
dictionary.
94
Williams (L. 8.) - Continued.
[——] Ai-yimmika na kaniohmi.
BIBLIOGRAPHY GF THE
Williams (L. S.) — Continued.
[Park Hill, Cherokee Nation: Mis-
sion press, John Candy and John F.
Wheeler, printers. 1845. ]
No title-page; pp. 1-13, 12°.
faith, in the Choctaw language.
Appended, pp. 13-20: How do wo know there
isaGod? Chibowa hvt asha ka katiohmit il
okostoninchi Chatuk oh cho.
Oopies seen: Boston Atheneum.
Salvation by
] Bible Stories | with | practical il-
lustrations and remarks | on | the fall.
| Baibil nan aianowa, | Rev. T. H. Gal-
laudet vt hollissochi tok a, | Chahta
im annumpa atoshowa. | Second edition
revised. |
Park Hill, Cherokee Nation: | Mis-
sion Press: John Candy and John F.
Wheeler, printers. | 1845.
Pp. 1-24, 12°, in the Choctaw language.
Copies seen: Boston Atheneum.
According to Byington’s Lemke diction-
ary, the first edition: 1839, 23 pp. A later
edition as follows:
[——] Bible stories, | with | practical il-
lustrations | and | remarks on the fall.
| Baibil nan aianowa, | Rev. T. Gallau-
det vt hollissochi | tok a, | Chahta im
anumpa atoshowa. | [ Device. ] |
American Tract Socisty, | 150 Nassau
street, New York. | [1872.]
Title verso blank 11. text in Choctaw pp. 3-
64, 24°. Pp. 61-64 are occupied with hymns.
Oopics seen: Congress, Pilling, Powell, Wis-
cousin Historical Society.
| The | Child’s Book | on| the crea-
tion. | Vila i holisso | nana moma toba
tok a.nan anoli ka, | Rev. C. A. Good-
rich vt holissochi tok a, | yuskololit
Chahta im anumpa a toshowvt fohka ;
hoke. | Second edition revised. |
Park Hill, Cherokee Nation: | Mis-
sion Press, John Candy and John F. |
Wheeler, printers, | 1845.
Up. 1-14, 12°, in the Choctaw language.
Copies seen: Boston Athenzum.
According to Byington, the first edition:
1839, 14 pp.
[——] Chitokaka i nitak holitopa isht
anumpa.
[Park Hill, Cherokee Nation: Mis-
sion press, John Candy and John F.
Wheeler, printers. 1845. ]
No title-page ; pp. 1-4, 12°. A tract on the
Lord’s day, in the Choctaw language.
Copies seen: Boston Atheneum.
[
[
[
| [——] The African servant.
| [——] Haikischika | ik achukmo otvnin-
chi. | Fraud exposed and detected. |
Abridged from Rev. Edward Payson,
D.D.
[Park Hill, Cherokee Nation: Mis-
sion press, John Candy and John F.
Wheeler, printers. 1845.]
No title-page; pp. 1-11, 12°, in the Choctaw
language. Byington, in his manuscript dic-
tionary, says it contains 16 pp. Perhaps there
is a later edition.
Copies seen: Boston Athenzeum.
] Hatak yoshuba | vhleha hvt | Chi-
howa anukhobela ya ibbak foyuka.
| Sinners in the hands|of an angry
God. | A sermon by the Rey. President
Edwards. |
Park. Hill, Cherokee Nation: Mis-
sion Press; | John Candy and John F.
Wheeler, printers. 1845.
Pp. 1-25, 12°, in the Choctaw language. Ap-
pended, without title-page, pp. 26-28, is a tract
entitled ‘‘ Chihowa”’ [God].
Copies seen: Boston Athenzum.
] I will give liberally. | By the Rev.
William Nevins, D. D. | Na yukpa hesh
nana ka bohli lashke.
[Park Hill, Cherokee Nation: Mis-
sion press, John Candy and John F.
Wheeler, printers. 1845. ]
Half-title 1 1. pp. 3-16, 12°, in the Choctaw
language.
Copies seen: Boston Atheneum.
] The New Birth. A tuklant vtta.
[Park Hill, Cherokee Nation: Mis-
sion Press. 1845. ]
No title-page, pp. 1-16, 12°; in the Choctaw
language.
Copies seen: Boston Athenzum.
According to Byington’s manuscript diction-
ary, the first edition, 1827; second edition,
1831.
Oo
24 pp. 24°. In the Choctaw language. Title
from the Forty-ninth report of the American
Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions,
1858.
| [——] Nana a kaniohmi | Baibil a foka
kvt | haiakvchi yoke.
Half-title verso blank 11. text pp. 3-30, 16°.
Things made known in the Bible, in the Choc-
taw language.
of the headings:
Attributes of God—The Bib‘’e, how and
when written ; its translation into the English
and other languages—W hat the Bible teaches
about angels—The Bible account of the crea-
tion and fall of man—What the Bible teaches
about the duty of public worship and aiding
The following are translations
MUSKHOGEAN LANGUAGES.
- Williams (L. S.)— Continued.
religious teachers—W hat the Bible teaches in
relation to the Sabbath—The goodness of God
manifested in his works—How do you know
there is a God?
Copies seen: Powell.
[ ] Oka homi ishko shahli nan isht im
~ achukma kvt ilvppak | oke.
No title-page; pp. 1-8, 16°. Reward of
drunkenness, in the Choctaw language.
Copies seen: American Tract Society.
— [Religious tracts, in the Choctaw
language. } ey
The act of faith, 4 pp.—Tho world to come,
4 pp.—Self-dedication, 4 pp.
Title from Byington’s manuscript Choctaw
dictionary.
— See Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)
— See Wright (A.) and Williams (L.
S.)
Loring 8S. Williams was one of the early mis-
sionaries to the Choctaws, probably one of tho
first band, as I find him mentioned as teacher
in the Missionary Herald fur 1821. He went to
the new couutry after the removal, but retired
from missionary work about the beginning of
the year 1838. I am informed that he died not
long sinco in Iowa. Choctaw scholars say that
the hymus composed by him are in excellent
Choctaw.
Wilson (fev. Edward Francis). Vocabu-
lary of the Seminole language. [1889.]
Mauuscript, filling pp. 3-5 of a pamphlet en-
titled ‘‘An Indian History.” This pamphlet
consists of 15 pp. 8°, and isa circular distributed
for gathering information, linguistic and ethno-
logic, regarding any particular tribe of Indians.
On the first page tho author says he is ‘‘ trying
to collect material with a view to publishing a
short popular history of some one hundred or
so of the best known Indian tribes, together
with a little insight into the vocabulary and
grammatical structure of each of their lan-
guages.’ Page 2, pronunciation; pp. 3-7,words
and sentences, three columns, the first English,
the second oxamples (two Seminole) from va-
rious Indian languages, the third blank, for
filling in the particular language desired; pp.
7-10, questions concerning language, with ex-
amples; pp. 11-14, questions of history; p. 15,
“A few particulars about the Indians."
This Seminole vocabulary was procured by
Mr. Wilson about January, 1889, at Carlisle, Pa.,
from Minnie Corners, an Indian pupil. The
original is in the collector’s own possession,
and a duplicate, kindly furnished by him, is in
the library of the Bureau of Ethnology.
- Rev. Edward Francis Wilson, son of the late
Ney. Daniel Wilson, Islington, prebendary of
St. Paul's Cathedral, and grandson of Daniel
Wilson, bishop of Calcutta, was born in London
December 7, 1844, and at the ago of 17 left school
and emigrated to Canada for the purpose of
ep Slee Be ee
95
Wilson (E. F.) — Continued.
leading an agricultural life; but soon after his
arrival he was led to take an interest in the In-
dians, and resolved to become a missionary.
After two years of preparation, much of which
time was spert among the Indians, he returned
to England, and in December, 1867, was or-
dained deacon. Shortly thereafter it was ar-
ranged that he should return to Canada as a
missionary to the Ojibway Indians, under the
auspices of the Church Missionary Society, and
in July, 1868, he returned. He has labored
among the Indians ever since, building two
homes—the Shingwauk Home, at Sault Ste.
Mario, and the Wawanosh Home, two miles
from tho former—and preparing linguistic
works.
Winslett (lev.
svkerkuce, &c.
In Indian Journal, vol. 2, no. 27, Muscogee,
Ind. T. March 6, 1878, folio. (*)
Temperance song, ‘‘ The Wine-cup,”’ in the
Muskokilangnage. Printed first in the Creek
lymn-book. Mrs. Robertson has furnished the
Bureau of Ethnology with an interliucar trans-
lation.
Sce Loughridge (R. M.)
—— Sec Loughridge (R. M.) and Wins-
lett (D.)
— Sce Loughridge (ht. M.), Winslett
(D.), and Land (J. H.)
—— Sce Loughridge (R. M.), Winslett
(D.), and Robertson (W. S.)
— See Robertson (W.S.), McKillop
(J.), and Winslett (D.)
See Robertson (W. 8.) and Wins-
lett (Da) ae
Rey. David Winslett was born in the Creek
Nation about the year 1830. His father was a
white man of cousiderable character, and fig-
ured largely in the transaction of business be-
tween the United States commissioners and the
Indians. His mother was an Indian woman of
the Hechete town. He entered Kowetah Mis-
sion, Creck Nation, in 1845, when about sixteen
years ef age, and made remarkable progress in
his studies under the Rey. R. M. Loughridge.
Afterward he pursued his studies at Tullahas-
seo Mission. About the year 1851 he was
chosen as a ruling elder in the Tullahassee
church. As he spoke the English language
correctly and understood and spoke the Mus-
koki well, he was soon employed as Mr. Lough-
ridge’s interpreter in preaching and in trans-
lating the Scriptures, and he is still spoken
of as the best the Muskokis ever had. The
Creek Presbytery, appreciating his worth,
took him under its charge and directed his
studies, and, on the 6th of September, 1859, or-
dained him to the full work of the ministry and
directed him to take charge of the Kowetah
David). Wewvhome
96
Winslett (D.) — Continued.
Mission and church, The Creek people hav-
ing joined the Confederatearmy inthe late war, |
he felt constraiued to go with them, and was a
trusted and efficient officer during his short
service. He was taken sick from exposure and
returned home, and died in 1862.—Loughridge.
Winslett (Keriah Konard). See Robert-
son (A. E. W.)
Miss Keriah K. Winslett was one of tho
younger daughters of Rey. David Winslett, and
was born near Tullahassce in 1857. She inher-
ited her father’s fine talents and sunny dispo-
sition, and early united with the Presbyterian
Cherch, at Tullahassee. Her education was
received chiefly there and at the Young Ladies’
College, Fulton, Mo., where she died, greatly la-
mented, after having passed her twentieth year.
Her chief work in the Creek was to help mo
in the translation of the Acts of the Apostles.—
Mrs. Itobertson.
Winslett (Lewis).
E.,,W..)
Wisconsin Historical Society: These words ful-
lowing a title or within parentheses after a note
indicate that a copy of the work referred to has
been seen by the compiler ir the library of that
society, Madison, Wis.
Words:
Chikasaw See Adair (J.)
Chikasaw Gatschet (A.S.)
Chikasaw Loudon (A.)
Chikasaw Pickett (A. J.)
Chikasaw Smet (P.J. de).
Chikasaw Vater (J.S.)
Choctaw Adair (J.)
Choctaw Brinton (D.G.)
Choctaw Campbell (J.)
Choctaw Chamberlayne (J.)
and Wilkins (D.)
Choctaw Fritz (J. F.) and
Schultze (B.)
Choctaw Gatschet (A. 5S)
Choctaw Grasserio (R, de la).
Choctaw Holmes (A.)
Choctaw Latham (ff. G.)
Choctaw Lincecum (T.)
Choctaw Pickett (A. J.)
Choctaw Rouquette (D.)
Choctaw Schomburgk (R. H.)
Choctaw Soto (H. de).
Choctaw Vater (J. 8S.)
Choctaw Yankiewitch (F.)
Creek ’ Bartram (W.)
Creek Chamberlayne = (J.)
and Wilkins (D.)
Creek Dunean (D.)
Creek Britz «(Je° Bi) oand
~ Schultze (B.)
Creek Gatschet (A. 5 )
Creek Ilawkins (B.)
Creek Newcomb (H.)
Creek Pickett (A. J.)
Creek Swan (C.)
|
|
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF
THE
Words — Continued.
World to come [Choctaw ].
Worth of a dollar [Choctaw ].
Hitchiti Fitch (A.)
Hitchiti Gatschet (A.8.)
Muskoki Adair (J.)
Muskoki Bollaert (W.)
Muskoki Brinton (D.G.)
Muskoki Fitch (A.)
Muskoki Latham (R. G.)
Muskoki Rockwell (E. F.)
Muskoki Schomburgk (R. H.)
Muskoki Schooleraft (H.R)
Muskoki Smet (P. J. de).
Muskoki Vail (E. A.)
Muskoki Vater (J.S.)
Seminole Brinton (D. G.)
Sce Will-
iams (L. S.)
See
Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)
| [Wright (2ev. Alfred).] Holissoholitopa,
See Robertson (A. |
LL
[——] Vilaikatikisma:
| chitokaka Chisus im anumpeshi Luk,
Chani | itatuklo kut holissochi tok Mak
o, | a kashapa kut | Chahta im anumpa
isht holisso hoke. |
Utica: | press of William Williams,
Genesee st. | 1831.
Pp. 1-152, 11.169. Gospelsof Luke and John
and a few chapters of Mark in the Choctaw
language.
Copies seen: American Tract Society, Boston
Athenxum, Trumbull.
Yor later editions see Wright (A.) and By-
ington (C.)
] Chahta na-holhtina: | or {Choctaw
arithmetic. |
Boston: | printed for the American
Board. of Commissioners for | Foreign
Missions, by Crocker & Brewster.
1835.
Title verso blank 1 1. text in the Choctaw
language pp. 3-72, 12°.
Copies seen: American Board of Commission-
ers, Boston Atheneum, Congress, Powell.
Byington’s manuscript dictionary says:
Second edition, 1845, 72 pp.
or | child’s eate-
chism in Choctaw: | being a translation
of | Dr. Watts’ second catechism for
children. | Second Edition, | Revised. |
Boston: | printed for the American
Board of Commissioners for | Foreign
Missions, by Crocker &. Brewster. |
1835.
Title verso blank 11 text in Choctaw pp. 3-
16,129;
Copies seen: American Board of Commission-
ers, Boston Athenzum, Eames, Pilling, Powell.
According to Byington’s manuscript Choc-
taw Dictionary, the first edition is 1827, 12 pp.
4
}
»
:
MUSKHOGEAN
Wright (Alfred )— Continued.
[——] Chahta yakni| nan vlhpisa nishko-
boka, | micha | anumpa vihpisa aiena
LANGUAGES.
97
Wright (Alfred) — Continued.
Jonathan Cogswell vt | Chahtaanumpa |
atosholi tok. |
Park Hill, Cherokee nation: | John
Candy, printer. | 1840.
Pp. 1-40, 16°, in the Choctaw language. Pre-
ceded by the same in English, as follows:
The | constitution | and | laws | of the | Choc-
taw nation. |
Park Hill, Cherokee nation: | John Candy,
printer. | 1840.
Pp. 1-34, 11. 16°.
Copies seen: Boston Atheneum.
[——] The | epistles of | John, | translated
into the Chahta language. | Chani i ho-
lisso Vhleha | Chahta anumpa isht ato-
showa hoke. |
Park Hill. | Mission press, John
Candy, printer. | 1841.
Pp. 1-27, 24°.
Copies seen: Boston Atheneum.
ei
|
|
Byington’s manuscript dictionary says: First |
edition, 1840, 27 pp.
{[——] The | epistle | of | James | translated
into the Choctaw language. | Chemis i
holisso hvt | Chahta anumpaisht ato-
showa hoke. |
Park Hill, | Mission press: John
Candy, printer. | 1843.
Pp. 1-23, 24°.
Copies seen: Boston Atheneum.
The Murphy copy, cat. No. 2953, sold for $1.
[——] The books | of | Joshua, Judges,
and Ruth, | translated into | the Choc-
taw language. | Choshua, nan Apesa
Vhleha holisso, | micha Lulh holisso |
[J The |
aiena kvt toshowvt | Chahta anumpa |
~ toba hoke. |
New York: | American Bible Society,
|instituted in the year MDCCCXVI.
1852.
Title verso blank 1 1. half-title verso blank 1 )
l.text in Choctaw pp. 5-151, 16°.—Joshua, pp.
5-73.—Judzes, pp. 75-141.—Ruth, pp. 143-151.
Oopies seen: American Bible Society, Brin-
ton, British Museum, Congress, Eames, Pilling,
Powell, Trumbull.
Priced 4s. by Triibner in 1856, No. 651.
Fischer copy, No. 2234, sold for 18s.; the Field
copy, No. 355, for $1.13. Priced 20 fr. by Leclerc
in 1878, No. 2160; 10 fr. by Dufossé in 1887, No
24536; and 4 M. 50 Pf. by Koehler, No. 333 of cat.
465.
[——] The books | of Joshua, Judges,
and Ruth, | translated into the Choc-
aiena kyt toshowvt Chahta anumpa
toba hoke. |
. New York: | American Bible Society,
instituted in the year MDCCCXVI. |
1671.
Title verso blank 1 1. half-title verso blank 1
l.text in Choctaw pp. 5-151, 16°.—Joshua, pp.
5-73.—Judges, pp. 75-141.—Ruth, pp. 143-151.
eee seen: Eames, Pilling, Powell, Trum-
——J] The | first and second books of
Samuel, | and the | first book of Kings,
translated into | the Choctaw language.
Samuel i holisso | vmmona, atukla
itatuklo, | micha | Miko Vhleha, | isht
anumpa vmmona| aiena kvt toshowvt |
Chahta anumpa toba hoke. |
New York: | American Bible Society,
| instituted in the year MDCCCXVI. |
1852.
Title verso blank 11. half title verso blank 1
l. text in Choctaw pp. 5-256, 12°.—Samuel I,
pp. 3-92.—Samuel 1, pp. 93-167.—Kings I, pp.
169-256.
Oopies seen: American Bible Society, British
Museum, Congress, Eames, Pilling, Powell,
Trumbull, Wisconsin Historical Society.
At the Field sale, No. 1291, a copy sold for $1.
first and second books of
Samuel, | and the | first book of Kings, |
translated into | the Choctaw language.
| Samuel i holisso | ymmona, atukla
itatuklo, | micha | Miko Vhleha, | isht
anumpa ymmona | aiena kvt toshowvt
Chahta anumpa toba hoke. |
New York: | American Bible Society,
instituted in the year MDCCCXVI.
1871.
Title verso blank 1 1. half title verso blank 11.
text in Choctaw pp. 5-256, 12°.—Samuel I, pp.
3-92.—Samuel I, pp. 92-167.—Kings I, pp.
169-256. Appended is Edwards (J.), The
second book of Kings, pp. 257-339.
Oopies seen: Eames, Pilling, Powell.
—— Vbha anumpa Luk a na ponaklo ho-
The |
taw language. | Choshua, nan Apesa |
Vhleha holisso, | micha Lulh holisso |
MUSK 7
‘
|
lisso. | A book of questions | on the |
gospel of Luke, | in the | Choctaw lan-
guage; | for the use of | bible classes
and sabbath schools. | By Rey. Alfred
Wright, | missionary to the Choctaws. |
First edition, 1500 copies. |
New York: |S. W. Benedict, 16 Spruce
street. | 1852.
Outside title 1 1. title 1 1. text in Choctaw pp.
3-92,16°. Pp.89-92 contain hymns. Verso of
title: Published by the American Board of
Commissioners for Foreign Missions,
98
Wright (Alfred) — Continued.
Copies seen: American Board of Commission-
ers, Congress, Eames, Powell.
—— Vba anumpa Mak a | na ponaklo ‘ho-
lisso. | A book of questions | on the |
gospel of Mark, | in the | Choctaw lan-
guage; | for the use of | bible classes
and sabbath schools. | By Rev. Alfred
Wright, | missionary to the Choctaws. |
First edition, 1500 copies. |
New York: |S. W. Benedict, 16 Spruce
street. | 1852.
Outside title 11. title 1 1. text in Choctaw pp.
3-75, 16°.
Copies seen: American Board of Commission-
ers, Congress, Powell.
[—— and Byington (C.)] A | spelling
book, | written in the | Chahta lan-
guage | with an| English translation ; |
prepared and published under the di-
rection of the | missionaries | in the
Chahta nation, | with the aid of | Cap-
tain David Folsom, interpreter. | [Three
lines, Isaiah 33, 19. ] |
Cincinnati: | published by Morgan,
Lodge and Fisher for the | Missionary
Society. | 1825.
Title reverse blank 11. advertisement pp.
iii-iv, text pp. 5-84, 16°.—Alphabet, pp. 5-6.—
Tables I-v1, Words of two letters, &c., pp. 7-
12.—Pp. 13-72 missing.—Tables XL-XLI, pp. 74-
75.—Translation into Chahta of Lord’s prayer,
p. 76.—Ten commandments, pp. 76-78.—Parable
of the rich man and Lazarus, pp. 78-79.—J ohn,
chap. iii, pp. 79-83.—A hymn, pp. 83-84.
Oopies seen: Trumbull, Yale.
[—— ——]A|spelling book | written in
the | Chahta language, | with an | En-
glish translation. | [Design.] | Second
edition, revised.
Cincinnati: printed by Morgan,
Lodge and Fisher. | 1827.
Pp. 1-160, 18°.
Copies seen: Boston Athenzum.
[_—— ——] Chahta | holisso. |
Boston : | printed by Crocker & Brew-
ster. | 1830.
Pp. 1-108, 18°.
book.
Copies seen: American Board of Commission-
ers, Boston Athenzum, Trumbull.
According to Byington’s manuscript diction-
ary, the first edition, 65 pp., appeared in 1827.
[_—— ——] Chahta holisso | ai isht ia
vmmona. | Third edition, | revised. |
Boston: | printed for the American
Board of Commissioners for | Foreign
Choctaw spelling and reading
|
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE
Wright (A.)and Byington (C.) —Cont’d.
Missions, by Crocker and Brewster: |
1835.
Pp. 1-72, 12°.
Copies seen: American Antiquarian Society,
Boston Atheneum, Trumbull.
Priced 18s. by Quaritch, No. 30067; and again,
cat. for December, 1887, No. 76*, 14s.
Byington’s manuscript dictionary says:
Fourth edition, 1846, 108 pp.
[—— ——] Chahta holisso | ai isht ia
vmmona. | The | Choctaw spelling book.
| Fifth edition, | revised and enlarged.
Boston: | Press of T. R. Marvin. |
1849.
Title verso blank 1 1,Chahta alphabet pp. 3-
4, English alphabet p. 5, text pp. 6-107, 16°.
Copies seen: Congress, Trumbull.
The Brinley copy, No. 5753, sold for 25 cents.
[—— ——] Chahta holisso | ai isht ia
vmmona. | The | Choctaw spelling book.
| Sixth edition, revised. |
Boston: | press of T. R. Marvin.
1852.
Pp. 1-107, 16°.
Copies seen: American Board of Commission-
ers, Boston Public.
] Chahta holisso. | Ai isht ia
vmmona. | The| Choctaw | spelling book.
| Eighth edition. | [Three lines quota-
tion, in English. ] |
Richmond: | Presbyterian committee
of publication. | [1872?]
Title verso blank 1 1. text pp. 3-107, 16°; en-
tirely in Choctaw, except the headings, which
are sometimes in Choctaw, sometimes in Eng-
lish, and sometimes in both.—Includes the ten
commandments, pp. 97-100.—Morning prayer,
pp. 100-101.—Evening prayer, pp. 102-104.—Day
of judgment, pp. 104-107.
Copies seen: Dunbar, Gatschet, Powell.
{[— ] Chahta holisso | a tukla, | or |
the second Chahta book: | containing
translations | of | portions of the script-
ures, | biographical notices | of | Henry
Obokiah and Catharine Brown, | a cat-
echism, | and dissertations on | religious
subjects. | ’
Cincinnati:
Lodge, and Fisher. | 1827,
Pp. 1-144, 16°, in the Choctaw language. ~
Oopies seen: Boston Atheneum. ~
[
| printed by Morgan,
For later edition of a portion of this work, see.
the same authors’ Chahta i kana, infra.
[Portions of the bible; in the
Choctaw language. 1827.] (ce)
48 pp.—Contains: Selections from Genesis,
most of the first eleven chapters.—lst and 146th
Psalms.-——_Matthew, 3d, 8th, 13th, 14th, 26th.
a
MUSKHOGEAN
: Wright (A.) and Byington (U.) —Cont’d.
27th, and 28th chapters, and parts of Ist, 3d, 9th,
17th, 2nd 25th chapters.—John, 3d and Jlth
chapters and parts of 2d chapter.—The ten
commandments.
Title from Byington’s manuscript Choctaw
dictionary.
Chahta vba isht taloa holisso,
or Choctaw Hymn-book.
Boston: Crocker and _ Brewster.
1830. ()
108 pp. 12°. Title from Sabin’s Dictionary,
No. 12867; he adds: Another edition was
printed in Utica, 1831. The Missionary Herald,
July, 1836, says: First edition, Boston, 1829,
48 pp.
rae Chakta| vba isht taloa holisso,
| or | Choctaw hymn book. | Second Edi-
ian, | revised and much enlarged. |
[Seven lines Choctaw. ]|
| Boston: | printed by Crocker &
Brewster. | 47 Washington Street. | 1833.
Pp. i-vi, 7-162, 24°.—Supplementary, pp.
155-162, contains ten commandments, and ex-
tracts from the gospel of Luke.
Copiesseen: American Board of Commission-
ers, American Tract Society, Eames, Wisconsin
Historical Society.
‘Lhe Field copy, No. 358, sold for $1.12.
Sabin’s Dictionary, No. 12867, says: Third
edition, Boston, 1835, 72 pp. 12°.
] Chahta vba isht taloa holisso,
|or | Choctaw hymn book. | [ Design. ]
Third edition, revised. | [Seven lines
Psalms, in Choctaw. ] |
Boston: | press of T. R. Marvin. |
. 1344,
Pp. 1-175, 24°.—The ten commandments, pp.
173-175.
Copies seen: American Board of Commission-
ers, Astor, Boston Atheneum, Trumbull.
| The Brinley copy, No. 5748, half-morocco, sold
for $1.25; the Murphy copy, No. 2953, for $1.
[— |] Chahta} vba isht taloa holisso,
| or | Choctaw hymn book, | Fourth edi-
tion, | revised and enlarged. | [Seven
' lines Choctaw.] | Psalm exvii. 1,2.
New York:| 8S. W. Benedict, 16 Spruce
street.
; 21. pp. 1-248, 24°.—Psalms i, ii, &e.2 p. I.—
Hymns, pp. 3-201.—Articles of faith, marriage
service, &c. pp. 202-219.—English hymns, pp.
: 220-237.
Copies seen: American Board of Commission.
: ers, Congress.
The Brinley copy, No. 5749, new, brought
[:
$1.75.
~ [——] Chahta vba isht taloa holisso
| or | Choctaw hymn book. | Fourth edi:
tion, | revised and enlarged. | [Seven
} lines Choctaw. ] | Psalm exvii. 1, 2. |
LANGUAGES. 99
Wright (A.) and Byington (C.) —Cont’d.
Boston: | T. R. Marvin, | 42 Congress
street. | 1854.
* Title 11. pp. iii-v, 6-252, 24°. Verso of title:
‘*Published for the American Board of Com-
missioners for Foreign Missions.’’—First and
secund Psalm, in Choctaw, pp. iii-v.—Other
passages of Scripture, in Choctaw, p. 6.—Hymns
in Choctaw, pp. 7-205.—Articles of faith, in
Choctaw, pp. 206-216.—Solemnization of mar-
riage,in Choctaw, pp. 216-222. —Proverbs xxxi,in
Choctaw, pp. 222-223.—Selected English hymns,
pp. 224-241.—Indexes, pp. 242-252.
Copies seen: American Board of Commission-
ers, Powell.
{[————] Chahta vba isht taloa holisso.
| Choctaw hymn book. | Sixth edition.
| [Six lines Choctaw. ]| Psalm exvii. 1,
) |
Boston: | press of T. R. Marvin, 42
Congress street. | 1858.
Title 11. text pp. 3-242, indexes pp. 243-252,
24°. Verso of title: ‘‘ Published by the Ameri-
can Board of Commissioners for Foreign Mis-
sions.’’—Choctaw hymns, pp. 8-202.— Articles of
faith, in Choctaw, pp. 203-213.—Solemnization
of marriage, in Choctaw, pp. 213-219.— Proverbs
xxxi, in Choctaw, pp. 219-220.—English hymns,
pp. 221-241.—Indexes, pp. 242-252.
Copies seen: Boston Athenzum, Brinton,
Pill.ng, Powell.
{—— ——] Chahta | vba isht taloa holisso.
Choctaw hymn book. | Sixth edition. |
[Six lines Choctaw.] | Psalm exvii, 1,
2. |
Richmond: | Presbyterian committee
of publication. | 1872.
Title verso blank 11. text pp. 3-241, indexes
pp. 242-252, 24°. The reverse of p. 199 is num-
bered 199*, and opposite is p.199f, the verso of
which is 199f, followed by p. 200 on recto of fol-
lowing leaf; pp. 201 and 202 are also the reverse
of usual. The verso of the latter is unpaged, p.
203 being the recto of the succeeding leaf.—
Hymns in Choctaw, pp. 3-202.—Articles of
faith, Ayimmika anumpa, pp. 203-213.—Sol-
emnization of marriage, pp. 213-219.—Ohoyo
vlhpiesa, Proverbs xxxi, pp. 219-220.—English
hymns, pp. 221-241.
The translator’s initials are appended to
many of the hymns. Rev. John Edwards, of
Wheelock, Choctaw Nation, Ind. T. has kindly
furnished me with the following equivalents :
A. W. Alfred Wright.
B.&P: C. Byington ana P. P. Pitchlynn.
C.B. Cyrus Byington.
D. Capt. Joseph Dukes.
Der David Folsom.
F. Rev. Pliny Fisk, first native
Presbyterian minister.
G.L. W. George L. Williams.
LF Rev. Israel Folsom.
100
Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)— Cont'd.
J.E.D. Rey. J. E. Dwight, a native.
Ke John P. Kingsbury.
Ges We Loring S. Williams,
dem en Peter P. Pitchlynn.
Copies seen: Powell.
Priced 3 M. by Koehler, No. 332 of cat. 465.
[_—— ——] Triumphant deaths | of | pious
children. | In the Choctaw language. |
By Missionaries of the American Board |
of Conmissioners for | Foreign Mis-
sions. |
Boston: | printed for the board, by
Crocker & Brewster, | 47 Washington
Street. | 1835.
Title verso blank 1]. Chahta alphabet pp. 3-4,
text in Choctaw pp. 5-54, 24°.—Pp. 47-54 contain
hymns in Choctaw, with English headings.
Copies seen: American Tract Society, Boston
Atheneum, Pilling, Powell, Trumbull.
[—— —] Chahta holisso | it im anum-
puli. | Or the | Choctaw reader. | For the
use of | native schools. |
Union: | Printed for the American
Board of Commissioners for Foreign
Missions. | John F. Wheeler, printer. |
1836. _
Title verso blank 11. text in the Choctaw
language pp. 3-123, contents (English and Choc-
taw) 2 ll. 16°. The headings to the selections
are in English and Choctaw.
Copies seen: Boston Athenzum, Powell.
taw friend. | Being a collection of
Moral and Religious Tracts, originaland
selected | in the | Choctaw language. |
Union: | Printed for the American
Board of Commissioners for Foreign
Missions. | John F. Wheeler, printer.
1836.
Title verso blank 11. contents pp. iii-iv, text
in Choctaw with English headings pp. 1-187,
16°.—Contains a number of tracts, each paged
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF
|
] Chahta i kana | or the | Choc- |
separately, but having a continuous pagina- |
tion on the inner edge of the page. The follow-
ing are the titles:
Hinili Ubokaia [Henry Obvookiah], pp. 1-20.
Keti Bilaun [Catharine Brown, pp. 21-53.
Poor Sarah, the Indian woman, pp. 37-52.
AmTa Christian? Vno vt vba anumpuli sia |
hoh cho? pp. 52-57.
The bible. Holisso holitopa isht anumpa,
pp. 58-59.
Explanation of the ten commandments, pp.
61-98.
A poison tree and sin, pp. 98-100.
Translation of the book of Jonah, pp. 101-110.
Story of Naaman and Gehazi, pp. 110-116.
Patient Joe, pp. 116-119.
Psalm 116. Anumpa holissoholitopa a kucha,
pp. 119-120.
| «fetes ene
{—
THE
Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)—Cont’d.
The worth of a dollar, pp. 121-130.
Providence acknowledged, pp. 130-132.
The incorrigible sinner forewarned of his
doom, pp. 133-144.
He that toucheth you toucheth the apple of
his eye, pp. 145-150.
Do as you would be done by, pp. 150-155.
Irreverence in the house of God, pp. 157-165.
Pray for them which persecute you, pp. 165-
168.
The troublesome garden, pp. 169-186.
Parents’ neglect of their children, pp. 186-187.
Some of these tracts were issued at an earlier
date than the above. See,on p.98, the same
authors’ Chahta holisso * * second Chahta
book, 1827.
Copies seen: American Board of Commis-
sioners, Powell.
gospel according to
Matthew, translated into the | Choctaw
language. | Vbanumpa| Mahlu yt holis-
sochi tok. | Chahta anumpa isht a to-
showa hoke. |
Boston: | printed for the American
Board of Commissioners | for Foreign
Missions, by Crocker & Brewster. |
1842.
Title verso blank 1 1. Chahta alphabet 1 1.
text in the Choctaw language pp. 5-198, 12°.—
Matthew, pp. 5-151.—Notes on some foreign
words introduced into the translation and some
Choctaw words used in a new sense, pp. 152-
167.—Questions on the gospel, pp. 168-198.
Copies seen: American Board of Commission-
ers, Boston Athenzeum, Congress.
] The | gospel according to
Matthew, |.translated into the | Choc-
taw language. | Vbanumpa | Mahlu vt
holissochi tok, | Chahta anumpa isht a
toshowa hoke. | Second Edition.
Boston: printed for the American
Board op [sic] Commissioners for | For-
eign Missions, by Crocker & Brewster. |
1845.
Pp. 1-115, 8°, in the Choctaw language.
Oopies seen: Astor, Eames, Boston Athe-
neum.
——] The | first three chapters | of
the | Revelation | of | John | translated
into the Choctaw language. | Vbanum-
peshi Chani a nan im otvni | tok ho-
lisso chapta tuchina | kvt Chahta
anumpa a to- | showa hoke. |
Park Hill: Mission Press: | John
Candy, printer. | 1844.
Pp. 1-20, 24°.
Oopies seen: American Board of Commission-
ers, Boston Athenzum.
:
MUSKHOGEAN
LANGUAGES.
101
Wright (A.)andByington(C.)—Cont’d. | Wright(A.)and Byington (C.)—Cont’d.
{[—— ——] The| four gospels, translated
‘oe
[
into the | Choctaw language. | Vba-
numpa Mahlu | Vt_ holissochi tok,
Chahta anumpa isht a tosh- | owa hoke.
| Vbanumpa Mak | Vt holissochi tok,
Chahta anumpa isht a tosh-| owa hoke.
| Vbanumpa Luk. | Vt holissochi tok,
Chahta anumpa isht a tosh-| owa hoke.
| Vbanumpa Chani. | Vt holissochi tok,
Chahta anumpa isht a tosh- owa hoke. |
Boston: | printed for the American
Board of Commissioners for | Foreign
Missions, by Crocker & Brewster. |
1845.
Title 11. Matthew pp. 1-115, Mark pp. 1-73,
Luke pp. 1-127, John pp. 1-95, 12°; in the Choc-
taw language.
Copies seen: Triibner.
] The | gospel according to
John, | translated into the | Choctaw
language. | Vbanumpa. Chani vt ho-
[—— ——] The
lissochi tok, | Chahta anumpa isht a |
toshowa hoke. |
Boston: | printed for the American |
Board of Commissioners for | Foreign
Missions, by Crocker & Brewster. |
1845.
Title verso blank 11. text in the Choctaw
language pp. 3-95, 12°.
Copies seen: Astor, Boston Athenzum, Pow-
ell.
—] The | gospel according to |
‘Luke, | translated into the | Choctaw |
language. | Vbanumpa. | Luk vt ho- |
[
lissochi tok, | Chahta anumpa isht a
toshowa hoke. |
Boston: | printed for the American
Board of Commissioners for | Foreign
Missions, by Crocker & Brewster. |
1845.
new testament | of | our
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, | trans-
lated into | the Choctaw language.
Pin | chitokaka pi okchalinchi Chisys
Klaist | in testament himona, | Chahta
anumpa atoshowa hoke. |
New York: | American Bible Society,
| instituted in the year MDCCCXVI.
1843.
Title verso blank 1 1. contents verso blank 1
1. text in the Choctaw language pp. 5-818, 16°.
Copies seen: American Bible Society, Amer-
ican Board of Commissioners, Congress, Eames,
Powell, Trumbull.
Priced 4s. by Triibner in 1856, No. 652. The
Fischer vopy, No. 2235, brought 5s. At the
Brinley sale two unused copies, No. 5751, sold
for $1.25 each.
Thave scen copies with nogchange of title
except in date, as follows: 1854 (Brinton), 1857
(Pilling), 1858 (——), 1871 (Powell), 1881 (Amer-
ican Bible Society).
aud Williams (lL. 8.)] Chahta
ikhananchi, | or the | Choctaw instruc-
tor: | containing a | brief summary of
Old Testament history and | biography ;
| with practical reflections, | in the
Choctaw language. | By a Missionary. |
Utica: | press of William Williams, |
1831.
Pp. 1-157, 16°.
Copies seen: American Tract Society, Boston
Atheneum.
Byington’s manuscript Choctaw dictionary
gives the foll owing title, which may refer to
the above work.
| ——-——- Choctaw Teacher, containing
‘Litle verso blank 1 1. text in the Choctaw |
language pp. 3-127, 12°.
Copies seen: Astor, Boston Atheneum, Pow-
ell.
—] The | gospel according to
Mark, | translated into the | Choctaw
language. | Vbanumpa. | Mak vt ho-
lissochi tok, | Chahta anumpa isht a
toshowa hoke. |
Boston: | printed for the American |
Board op [sic] Commissioners for |
Foreign Missions, by Crocker & Brew- |
ster. | 1845.
Title verso blank 1 1. text in the Choctaw |
language pp. 3-73, 12°.
Copies seen : American Board of Commission-
ers, Astor, Boston Athenzum, Powell.
an Epitome of the History of the Old
Testament with reflections. 1831. (*)
136 pp.
Rey. Alfred Wright was born in Columbia,
Conn., March 1, 1788, and died March 31, 1853.
He was appointed missionary to the Choctaws
in 1820, and removed to the Indian Territory in
October, 1832, where he organized the Wheelock
Church in December of that year.
I knew him but a couple of years before his
death. From universal testimouy in regard to
him the eulogy on his tombstone is none too
high. One marked characteristic was his dil-
igence as a student. One who was here in
1846-'47 told me that however late he went to
bed at night, or however early he got up in the
morning, he always found a light in Mr.
Wright's study. Ihave at times imagined that
I saw spots in his work that indicated work
with an exhausted brain. But such slips are
rare. Asarule, his work was well done.
Mr. Wright was a graduate of Williams Col-
lege. After spending two years at Andover
102
Wright (Alfred) — Continued.
Theological Seminary, he was appointed a tutor
of Greek in his alma mater, with the prospect of
a professorship, if he would accept.
heart was set upon the foreign missionary
work. Hemorrhage from the lungs compelled |
him to resign his tutorship and gosouth. Heart
disease developed itself; on the way to the new
country in 1832 he came near dying of it at
Vicksburg. At Little Rock he Jay sick for
months; but when able to sit up he and his
wife started for this place to begin a new
station in the wilderness. For years he
could not eatch and saddle his own horse, nor
could he mount from the ground, nor did he |
dare to ride except on a walk or apace. His
death was caused by heart trouble.—Hdwards,
[ Wright (Rev. Allen).] Chikasha okla |
i kvnstitushvn | micha |i) nan vlhpisa.
Chikasha okla i nan apesa yyt apesa
| tok nak oke. | [18737] Ks
Literal translation.—Chickasaw people |
their | constitution | and | their | law. |
Pp. 1-350. 8°.
len Wright. Titlefurnished by Mr. Wilberforce
Eames.
Priced 4 M.50 Pf. by Koehler, No. 331 of cat.
465.
— Chahta leksikon. | A | Choctaw in
English Definition. | For the | Choctaw
academies and schools. | By | Allen
Wright. | First edition—1000 copies. |
St. Louis: | Printed by the Presbyte-
rian Publishing Company, | 207 North
Eighth Street. | [1830.]
Title verso blank 1 1. preface in English p.
3, in Choctaw p. 4, Choctaw alphabet p. 5,
text (alphabetically arranged by Choctaw
words) pp. 6-311, advertisements 7 unnum-
bered pp. 12°. ;
Copies seen: Brinton, Eames, Pilling, Powell.
Priced 12 M. by Koehler, No. 986 of cat. 440,
and again, No. 336 of cat. 465.
Co. priced it $1.25, No. 6719.
— Vocabulary of the Chahta or Choc- |
taw.
Manuscript, 10 ll. 211 words, folio, in the li-
brary of the Bureau of Ethnology.
in 1866.
Rey. Allen Wright was a native Choctaw,
witha little white blood, probably one-eighth or
one-sixteenth. In his youth he lived some time
in the family of the Rev. Cyrus Kingsbury.
He had bagun his education at a missionary
day school, and continued it while with Mr.
Kingsbury and afterwards at Spencer Acad-
emy. From there he was sent toa college in
Delaware, but afterwards went to Union Col.
lege, Schenectady, N. Y., where he graduated.
Then he took a full course in Union Theologi-
cal Seminary, New York City, and was ordained
by the Indian Presbytery in 1856. About that
But his |
Prefatory note signed by Al- |
In 1886 Clarke &
Collected |
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF
THE
| Wright (Allen) — Continued.
time he was made national treasurer. At the
close of the war he was appointed one of the
delegation to visit Washington to negotiate a
new treaty with the United States government.
While absent he was elected principal chief.
He died in 1885, aged somewhat over sixty. He
was a man of large intelligence, good mind, an
excellent preacher, and a very faithful laborer
for the good of his people. No other Choctaw
that I ever met could give such clear explana-
tions of difficult points in the grammar of the
Choctaw.—Edwards.
[ Wright (dfs. Hariet Bunce) and Dukes
(J.)] Scripture biography: | From |
Adam to Noah. | By | Rev. T. H. Gal-
laudet. | Abridged, and translated into
the Choctaw | language. | Alam atok a
isht ia hosh Noah | atok a ont vhli isht
anumpa. | Rev. T. H. Gallaudet | vt ho-
lissochi tok vt, ik falaiot toshowvt
Chahta | anumpa toba hoke. |
Published by the | American Tract
Society, | 150 Nassau-st. New-York.
[1851.]
Title verso printer 1 1. text in Choctaw pp.
3-68, 18°.
Copies seen:
sioners, Powell.
American Board of Comunis-
——] Scripture biography: | The
history of Abraham. | By | Rey. T. H.
Gallaudet. | Abridged, and translated
into the Choctaw | language. | Eblaham
isht anumpa | Rey. T. H. Gallaudet. |
Ft holissochi tok vt, ik falaiot tosho-
wot Chahta | anumpa toba hoke. |
Published by the | American Tract
Society, | 150 Nassau-street, New-York.
[ i851. ]
Title verso blank 1 1. contents verso blank 1
1. text in Choctaw pp. 5-88, 18°.
Copies seen: American Board of Commis-
sioners, Powell.
[—— ——] Scripture biograpby. | The
history of Joseph. | By | Rev. T. H.
Gallaudet. | Abridged, and translated
into the Choctaw | language. | Chosef
isht anumpa. | Rev. T. H. Gallaudet | vt
holissochi tok vt, ik falaiot toshowvt
Chahta | anumpa toba hoke. |
Published by the | American Tract
Society, | 150 Nassau-street, New-York.
[1851.]
Title verso blank 11. contents verso blank 1
]. text in Choctaw pp. 5-42, 18°.
Copies seen: American Board of Commis-
sioners, Powell.
|
Ee “|
:
.
7
Ao i lis
MUSKHOGEAN
LANGUAGES.
103
Wright (Jfrs. H. B.) and Dukes (J.)— | wright (Mrs. H. B.) and Dukes (J.)—
Continued.
([— ] Seripture biography. | The
history of Moses. | By Rev. T. H. Gal-
laudet. | Abridged, and translated into
the Choctaw | language. | Moses isht
anumpa. | Rey. T. H. Gallaudet. | Vt |
holissochi tok vt, ik falaiot toshowvt
Chahta | anumpa toba hoke. |
Published by the | American Tract
Society, | 150 Nassau-street, New-York.
[1851.]
Title verso printer 1 1. contents 2 ll. text pp.
7-207,18°. In cloth binding, lettered on the
back as a second volume: Moses isht anumpa
Hol. Il.
Yale: This word following a title or within
parentheses after a note indicates that a copy
of the work referred to has been seen by the
compiler in the library of Yale College, New
Haven, Conn.
[Yankiewitch (Feodor de Miriewo). ]
CpaBaurerboblit | CAOBapb | BCE | ABLIKOBD U
Hapbaiil, | 10 as6yqHoMy MopagyKy | pacuo.10-
wKenubla. | YacTb uepeBaa | [—serBeptaa] A-A
[c-0].
Bb Canktnetepoyprs, 1790[-1791 ].
Translation: Comparative | dictionary | of
all | languages and dialects, | in alphabetical
order | arranged. | Part first |-fourth]. A-D
{S-Th]. | At St. Petersburg. t
4 vols. 4°.
Choctaw words passim.
“Pallas having published, in 1786 and 1789,
the first part of the Vocabularium Catharineum
(a comparative vocabulary of 286 words in the
languages of Europe and Asia), the material
contained therein was published in the above
edition in another form, and words of Amer-
ican languages added. The book did not come
up to the expectations of the government, and
was therefore not published, so that but few
copies of it can be found.” —Ludewig.
Copies seen: British Museum.
Young (F. B.) Notices of the Chactaw
or Choktah tribe of North American In-
dians. By F. B. Young, Esq.
Continued,
Oopies seen : American Board of Commission-
ers, American Tract Society, Eames.
Mrs. Harriet Bunce Wright, daughter of Cap-
tain Bunce, was born at Wethersfieid, Conn.
At the age of seven the family removed to
Charleston, S.C. The date of her marriage to
Mr. Alfred Wright I know not, probably
about 1823. She was tall, straight, of com-
manding preseuce, with superior intellectual
powers, and good culture, fitted to grace any
society. She was a great help to her husband,
and copied his manuscript for the press. Ihave
heard that she copied the New Testament
three times. She died in Florida during or soon
after the war.—Zdwards.
| Young (F. B.) — Continued.
Youth’s.
In Edinburgh Jour. of Nat. and Geog. Sci.
vol. 2, pp. 18-17, Edinburgh, 1830, 8°. (Bureau
of Ethnology.)
Choctaw numerals 1-10, and a vocabulary of
21 words, Choctaw and English, pp. 16-17.
The youth’s | companion: | A
juvenile monthly Magazine published
for | the benefit of the Puget Sound
Catholic Indian | Missions; and set to
type, printed and in part | written by
the pupils of the Tulalip, Wash. Ty. |
Indian Industrial Boarding Schools,
under | the control of the Sisters of
Charity. | Approved by the Rt. Rey.
Bishop [A gidius, of Nesqualy]. | Vol.
I. May, 1881. No. 1[-Vol. V. May,
1886. No. 60).
[Tulalip Indian Reservation, Snoho-
mish Co. W. T.]
Edited by Rey. J. B. Boulet. Instead of
being paged continuously, continued articles
have a separate pagination dividing the regu-
lar numbering. For instance, in no. 1, pp.
11-14 (Lives of the saints) are numbered 1-4,
and the article is continued in no.2 on pp. 5-8,
taking the place of 41-44 of the regular num-
bering. Discontinued after May, 1886, on ac-
count of the protracted illness of the editor.
Lord's prayer in Choctaw, p. 87.
Copies seen: Congress, Powell, Shea,
Yvmmak bano See Edwards (J.)
ft ee —— Ie ee ee
1562?
1715
1748
1775
1788
1790
1790?
1790?
1790-1791
1791
1792
1792
1793
1793
1793
1794
1794
1794-1797
1797
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1804
1804
1806?
1806-1817
1808-1811
1810
{Sil
1814
1815
1816
1819
1820
1820?
1821
1822
1822-1825
1825
1825
1826
1826-1831
1827
= Vi
ony
CHRONOLOGIC
Muskoki
Creek, Choctaw
Choctaw, Creek
Choctaw, Chikasaw, Mus-
koki
Choctaw
Choctaw
Choctaw
Various
Choctaw
Muskoki
Creek
Muskoki
Choetaw
Muskoki
Muskoki
Muskoki
(?)
(@)
Muskoki,
taw
(?)
Muskoki,
taw
Muskoki
Chikasaw
Muskoki
Choctaw
Choctaw
Muskoki
Chikasaw, Choctaw, Mus-
koki
Chikasaw
Chikasaw, Choctaw
()
Chikasaw, Choctaw, Creek
Chikasaw, Choctaw, Mus-
koki
Creek
Creek
Chikasaw, Choctaw, Creek
Creek
Chikasaw, Choctaw, Creek
Seminole
Choctaw
Choctaw
Creek
Muskoki, Choctaw
(®)
Choctaw
Chikasaw, Choc-
Chikasaw, Choc-
Vocabulary
Lord’s prayer
Vocabularies
Names and numerals
Vocabulary
Vocabulary
Vocabulary
Vocabulary
Words
General discussion
Vocabulary
General discussion
Vocabulary
General discussion
General discussion
General discussion
(2)
(?)
Vocabularies
(2)
Vocabularies
General discussion
Vocabulary
General discussion
Vocabulary and numerals
Vocabulary and numerals
Geographic names
Grammatic comments and vo-
eabularies
Words
Words
(?)
General discussion
Bibliographic
Vocabulary
Vocabulary
Numerals
Vocabulary
Numerals
Vocabulary
Words
Spelling-book
Proper names
Vocabularies
(2)
Catechism
INDEX.
Laudonniére (R.)
Chamberlayne (J.) and Wil-
kins (D.)
Fritz (J. F.) and Schultze (B.)
Adair (J.)
Bourgeois (——).
Castiglioni (L.)
Hawkins (B.)
Hawkins (B.)
Yankiewitch (F. M.)
Bartram (W.)
Pope (J.)
Bartram (W.)
Castiglioni (L.)
Bartram (W.)
Bartram (W.)
Bartram (W.)
Bartram (W), note.
Bartram (W.), note.
Barton (B. S.)
Bartram (W.), note.
Barton (B. S.)
Bartram (W.), note.
Smith (D.)
Bartram (W.)
Holmes (A.)
Holmes (A.)
Muskoki.
Adelung (J. C.) and Vater (J.
8S.) .
Loudon (A.)
Vater (J. S.)
Barton (B. S.), note.
Schermerhorn (J. F.)
Vater (J. S.)
Boudinot (E.)
Sanford (E.)
Jarvis (S. F.)
Howitt (E.)
Jarvis (S. F.)
Notices.
Lincecum (G.)
Wright (A.) and Byington
(C.)
Indian treaties.
Balbi (A.)
Chateaubriand
note.
Wright (Alfred), note.
105
(F. A. de),
1827
1827
1827
1828
1828
1829
1830
1830
1830
1830
1830
1831
1831
1831
1831
1831
1831
1833
1833 ?
1834
1834
1834
1835
1835
1835
1835
1835
1835
1835
1835
1835
1835
1835
1835
1835
1836
1836
1836
1836
1836
1836
1836
1836
1836
1836
CHRONOLOGIC INDEX TO THE
Choctaw
Choctaw
Choctaw
Choctaw
Choctaw
Choctaw
Creek
Creek
Choctaw
Choctaw
Choctaw
Choctaw
Muskoki, Choctaw, Chika-
saw
Muskoki, Choctaw, Chika-
saw
Choctaw
Choctaw
Choctaw
Choctaw
Choctaw
Choctaw
Choctaw
Choctaw
Choctaw
Creek
Muskoki
Choctaw
Choctaw
Choctaw
Choctaw
Choetaw
Choctaw
Choctaw
Choctaw
Creek
Muskoki
Muskoki
Muskoki
Muskoki
Chikasaw, Muskoki
Choctaw
Choctaw
Choctaw
Choctaw
Choctaw
Choctaw
Muskoki
Seminole
Seminole
Scripture passages
Second-book
Speller and reader
Spelling-book
Tract
Tract
Comparisons
Comparisons
Hymn-book
Hymu-book
Speller and reader
Vocabulary
Numerals
Numerals
Hymn-book
Instructor
Luke, John, Mark
Teacher
Tract
Tract
Hymn-book
Scripture passages
Tract
Proper names
Assistant
Arithmetic
Catechism
Hymn-book
Speller and reader
Tract
Tract
Tract
Words
Words
Child’s book
John, Matthew, Mark
Sermon
Vocabulary
Words
Almanac
Almanac
“Friend”
Numerals
Reader
Tract
Teacher
Proper names
Vocabulary
Wright (A.) and Byington.
(C.)
Wright (A.) and Byington
(C.)
Wright (A.) and Byington
(C.), note. ;
Wright (A.) and Byington
(C.)
Williams (L. S.), note.
Williams (L. 8.), note.
Chateaubriand (F. A. de).
Chateaubriand (F. A. de).
Wright (A.) and Byington
(C.)
Wright (A.) and Byington
(C.)
Wright (A.) and Byington
(C.)
Young (F. B.)
James (E.)
James (E.)
Wright (A) and Byington
(C.), note.
Wright (A.) and Williams
(L. 8.)
Wright (Alfred).
Wright (A.) and Williams
(L. 8.)
Dukes (J )
Williams (L.S8.), note.
Wright (A.) and Byington
(C.)
Talley (A.)
Williams (L.8.)
Correspondence.
Fleming (J.)
Wright (Alfred).
Wright (Alfred).
Wright (A.) and Byington
(C.), note.
Wright (A.) and Byington
(C.)
Williams (L.8.)
Williams (L.8.)
Wright (A.) and Byington
(C.)
Vose (H.)
Newcomb (H.)
Fleming (J.)
Davis (J.) and Lykins (J.)
Fleming (J.)
Chronicles.
McIntosh (J.)
Byington (C.)
Byington (C.)
Wright (A) and Byington
(C.)
Drake (S. G.)
Wright (A.) and Byington
(C.)
Dukes (J.), note.
Fleming (J.)
Potter (W.)
Sketch.
1836 Various Various
1836-1840 Creek Comparisons
1837 Choctaw Numerals
1837 Choctaw Numerals
1837 Choctaw, Creek Bibliographic
1837 Creek, Muskoki, Choctaw Proper names
1837 Creek, Muskoki, Choctaw Proper names
1847 Muskoki, Choctaw, Seminole Proper names
1837 Seminole Vocabulary
18388 Choctaw Almanac
1838 Creek Comparisons
1838 Muskoki, Choctaw, Seminole Proper names
' 1839 Choctaw Acts
; 1839 Choctaw Bible stories
4 1839 Choctaw Child’s book
. 1839 Choctaw Words P
1840 Choctaw Constitution
1840 Choctaw John I, 1, Ul
; 1840 Choctaw Tract
1840 Muskoki, Choctaw, Seminole Proper names
1841 Choctaw Church rules
1841 Choctaw Epistles
1841 Choctaw John I, I, 11
1841 Choctaw Numerals
. 1842 Choctaw Almanac
4 1842 Choctaw Matthew
1843 Chikasaw, Muskoki Words
1843 Choctaw Almanac“
1843 Choctaw James
1844 Chikasaw, Muskoki Words
1844 Choctaw Hymn-book
1844 Choctaw Revelation
1844 (2) ()
1844 (2) (2)
_ 1845 Choctaw Arithmetic
1845 Choctaw Bible stories
1845 Choctaw Child’s book
1845 Choctaw Four gospels
1845 Choctaw John
1845 Choctaw Luke
1845 Choctaw Mark
1845 Choctaw Matthew
18145 Choctaw Tract
1845 Choctaw Tract
1845 Choctaw Tract
1845 Choctaw Tract
1845 Choctaw Tract
18145 Choctaw Tract
1845 Choctaw Tract
1845 Muskoki Hymn-book
1845 Muskoki, Choctaw, Seminole Proper names
1845 Muskoki, Choctaw, Seminole Proper names
1846 Choctaw Speller and reader
1846 Creek Catechism
1846 Muskoki, Choctaw Words.
1846 Seminole, Creek Proper names
1847 Choctaw Catechism
MUSKHOGEAN LANGUAGES.
107
Gallatin (A.)
Chateaubriand (F. A. de).
Drake (S. G.), note.
Drake (S.G.), note.
American Board.
Treaties.
Treaties.
Catlin (G.)
Williams (J. L.)
Byington (C.)
Chateaubriand (F. A. de).
Catlin (G.)
Byington (C.)
Williams (L.8.), note.
Williams (L.S.), note.
Rouquette (D.)
Wright (Alfred).
Wright (Alfred), note.
Williams (L.S.)
Catlin (G.)
General.
Wright (Alfred).
Wright (Alfred).
Drake (S. G.)
Byington (C.)
Wright (A.) and Byington
(C.)
McIntosh (J.)
Byington (C.)
Wright (Alfred).
MeIntosh (J.)
Wright (A.) and Byington
(C.)
Wright (A.) and Byington
(C.)
MelIntosh (J.), note.
MelIntosh (J.), note.
Wright (Alfred), note.
Williams (L. 8.)
Williams (L.S8.)
Wright (A.) and Byington
(C.)
Wright (A.) and Byington
(C.)
Wright (A.) and Byington
(C.)
Wright (A.) and Byington
(C.)
Wright (A.) and Byington
(C.)
- Williams (L.S.)
Williams (L. 8.)
Williams (L.S )
Williams (L. 8.)
Williams (L. S.)
Williams (L. 8.)
Williams (L.S.)
Loughridge (R. M.)
Catlin (G.), note.
Catlin (G.), note.
Wright (A.) and Byington
(C.), note.
Loughridge (R. M )
Latham (R. G.)
Stanley (J. M.)
Shorter.
108
1847
1847
1848
1848
1848
1848
1848
1848
1848
1848
1848
1848
1848
1848
1848
1848
1848-1851
1848-1851
1849
1849
1849
1849
1850?
1850
1850
1850
1850 ?
1850 ?
1851
1851
1851
1851
1851
1851
1851
1851
1851
1852
1852
1852
1852
1852
1852
1852
1852
1852
1852
1853
1853
1853
1853-1854
1854
1854
1854
1854
Harrison (P.) and Aspberry
(D. P.)
Vater (J.58.)
Smet (P. J. de).
Wright (A.) and Byington
(C.)
Latham (R. G.)
Adair (J.)
Gallatin (A.)
Hawkins (B.)
CHRONOLOGIC INDEX TO THE
Muskoki Spelling-book
Various Bibliographic
Chikasaw, Muskoki Words
Choctaw New Testament
Choctaw Words
Choctaw, Chikasaw, Muskoki Names and numerals
Choctaw, Muskoki Vocabulary
Creek, Seminole Geographic names
Muskoki Words
Muskoki, Choctaw, Seminole
Muskoki, Choctaw, Seminole
Muskoki, Choctaw, Seminole
Musk ki, Choctaw, Seminole
Muskoki, Choctaw, Seminole
Muskoki, Choctaw, Seminole
(?)
Choctaw
Choctaw
Chikasaw, Muskoki
Choctaw
Choctaw, Creek
Creek
Choctaw
Choctaw
Choctaw, Muskoki
Creek
Creek
Muskoki, Creek, Choctaw
Choctaw
Choctaw
Choctaw
Choctaw
Choctaw
Choctaw
Muskoki
Various
(2)
Choctaw
Choctaw
Choctaw
Choctaw
Choctaw
Choctaw
Choctaw
Hitchiti
Muskoki, Choctaw, Seminole
Seminole, Creek, Chikasaw
Apalachian
Chikasaw, Muskoki
Creek
Muskhogean
Choctaw
Choctaw
Choctaw
Choctaw, Creek
Proper names
Proper names
Proper names
Proper names
Proper names
Proper names
(2)
Bible verse and bibliographic
Bible verse and bibliographic
Words
Spelling-book
Bibliographic
Villages
Catechism
Lord’s prayer
Words
Comparisons
Comparisons
Proper names
Hymu-book
Numerals
Seripture biography
Scripture biogra phy
Scripture biography
Scripture biography
Hymn-book
Words
(2)
Definer
Gospel questions
Gospel questions
Jushua, Judges, Ruth
Numerals
Samuel I, uf, Kings 1
Spelling-book
Numerals
Proper names
Proper names
Geographic names
Words
Words
Names
Hymn-book
Numerals
Words
Bibliographic
Schomburgk (R. H.)
Catlin (G.)
Catlin (G.)
Catlin (G.)
Catlin (G.)
Catlin (G.), note.
Catlin (G.), note.
Hawkins (B.)
Bagster (J.)
Bagster (J.)
McIntosh (-J.)
Wright (A.) and Byington
(C.)
Schooleraft (H. R.)
De Brahm (J. G. W.)
Shorter.
Fauvel-Gouraud (F.)
Schomburgk (R. H.)
Chateaubriand (F. A. de).
Chateaubriand (F, A. de).
Catalogue.
Wright (A.) and Byington
(C.)
Drake (S. G.)
Wright (H. B.) and Dukes
(J.)
Wright (H. B.) and Dukes
(J.)
Wright (H. B.) and Dukes
(J.)
Wright (H. B.) and Dukes
(J.)
Loughridge (R. M.) and
Winslett (D.)
Pickett (A. J.)
Pickett (A. J.) note.
Byington (C.)
Wright (Alfred).
Wright (Alfred).
Wright (Alfred).
Drennen (J.)
Wright (Alfred).
Wright (A.) and Byington
(C.)
Casey (J. C.)
Catlin (G.)
Stanley (J. M.)
Schoolcraft (H. R.)
McIntosh (J.) note.
Bartram (W.)
Schooleraft (H. R.)
Wright (A.) and Byington
(C.)
Drake (S. G.)
Soto (H. de).
Schooleraft (H. R.)
eee ee ee eee ee
1854
1854
1855
1855
1855
1855
1855
1855
1856
1856
1856
1857
1857?
1857
1857
1858
1858
1858
1858
1858
1858?
1858
1859?
1859
1859?
1859
1859-1861
} 1859-1887
- '—
——?- ee
ew
1860
1860
1860
1860
1860
1860
1860
1860
1860
1860-1889
1861
1861?
1861?
1861?
1862
1863
1865?
1865?
1865?
1865?
1865
1865
1866
1866
1866
1866
1867
1867?
1867
1867
MUSKHOGEAN
Creek
Muskoki
Choctaw
Choctaw
Choctaw
Creek
Muskoki
Muskoki
Choctaw
Choctaw
Creek
Chikasaw, Muskoki
Choctaw
Creek
(?)
Chikasaw, Muskoki
Choctaw
Choctaw
Creek
Muaskhogean
Muskoki
(?)
Apalachian
Chikasaw, Muskoki
Choctaw
Muskoki
(?)
Choctaw
Apalachian
Choctaw
Choctaw
Choctaw
Creek, Choctaw
Muskoki
Muskoki
Muskoki
Muskoki, Choctaw
Creek
Choctaw
Muskoki
Muskoki, Hitchiti
Various
Choctaw, Muskoki
Choctaw
Vocabulary
Compound words
Kings
Lord's prayer
Lord's prayer
Words
Hymn-book
Matthew
Bibliographic
Vocabulary
First reader
Words
Treaty
Comparisons
(?)
Words
Hymn-book
Hymn-book
Catechism
Bibliographic
Tract
(@)
Document
Words
Tract
Hymn-book
(2)
Works
Text
Bible verse
Numerals
Vocabulary
Numerals
' Grammar
Hymn-book
John
Words
Vocabulary
Bibliographic
Verbal forms
Verbal forms
Vocabularies
Vocabularies
Hymn
Choctaw Bible verse
Choctaw Bibliographic
Choctaw Dictionary
Choctaw Grammar
Choctaw Vocabulary
Creek Comparisons
Chikasaw Vocabulary
Choctaw Vocabulary
Hitchiti Vocabulary
Seminole, Mikasuki, Hitchiti Vocabularies
Choctaw Pentateuch
Choctaw Treaty
Choctaw, Creek, Hitchiti
Choctaw, Muskoki
Geographic names
Words
LANGUAGES.
109
Casey (J. C.)
Schoolevraft (H. R.)
Edwards (J.)
Lord's.
Shea (J. G.)
Swan (C.)
Asbury (D. B.)
Loughridge (R. M.)
Triibner & Co.
Byington (C.).
Robertson (W. S.) and Wins.
lett (D.)
McIntosh (J.)
United States.
Chateaubriand (F. A. de).
Shea (J. G.), note.
MelIntosh (J.), note.
Wright (A.) and Byington
(C.)
Wright (A.) and Byington
(C.)
Loughridge (R. M.) and Wins-
lett (D.)
Ludewig (H. E.)
Robertson (W.S.) and others.
Shea (J. G.)
Smith (B.)
McIntosh (J.), note.
Williams (L. S.)
Loughridge (R. M.) and Wins-
lett (D.)
Chateaubriand (F. A. de).
Rouquette (A.)
Smith (B.)
Bagster (J.)
Drake (S. G.)
Domenech (E. H. D.)
Haldeman (S.S.)
Buckner (H. F.) and Herrod
(G.)
Buckuer (H. F.) and Herrod
(G.)
Buckner (H. F.) and Herrod
(G.)
Latham (R. G.)
Robertson (A. E. W.)
O'Callaghan (E. B.)
Pike (A.)
Pike (A.)
Pike (A.)
Latham (R. G.)
Goode (W. H.)
British
Byington-(C.)
Byington (C.)
Byington (C.)
Tomlin (J.)
Chateaubriand (F. A. de).
Gibbs (G.)
Wright (Allen).
Gibbs (G.)
Smith (B.)
Byington (C.)
Treaty.
Wheeler (C. H.)
Brinton (D, G.)
110
1867
1867
1867
1867
1868
1868
1868
1868
1868-1888
1869?
1869
1870
1870
1870
1870
1870
1870
1870
1870
1870
1870
1871
1871
1871
1871
1871
1871
1871
1871
1871
1871
1871?
1871
1871
1871
1872
1872
1872
1872?
1873?
1873
1873
1873
1873
1873
1873?
1873-1875
1874
1874
1875 ?
1875
1875
1875
1875
1875
1875
1875
CHRONOLOGIC INDEX TO
Creek
Creek
Muskhogean
Muskoki
Choctaw
Muskhogean
Muskoki
Muskoki
Muskhogean
Choctaw
Muskhogean
Choctaw
Choctaw
Choctaw
Choctaw
Choctaw
Choctaw
Creek
Muskoki
Muskoki
Muskoki
Choctaw
Choctaw
Choctaw
Choctaw
Choctaw
Choctaw
Choctaw, Chikasaw
Choctaw, Creek
Creek
Creek
Creek
Muskhogean
Muskoki
Muskoki
Muskoki
Muskoki
Muskoki, Choctaw, Seminole
Choctaw
Choctaw
Choctaw
Choctaw
Chikasaw
Creek
Muskhogean
Muskhogean
Muskoki
Muskoki, Seminole, Choctaw
Muskoki, Seminole, Choctaw
Muskoki
Choctaw
Creek
Chikasaw
Muskhogean
Muskhogean
Muskoki
Muskoki
Muskoki
Various
Various
First reader
Vocabulary
Bibliographic
Matthew
Bible verse
Proper names
Constitution
Hymn-book
Bibliographic
Tract
Bibliographic
Bibliographic
Charter
Charter
Grampiar
Lord’s prayer.
Words
First reader
Grammatic treatise
Words
Words
Grammar
Joshua, Judges, Ruth
Kings I
Relationships
Samuel J, 11, Kings 1
Words
Relationships
Vocabulary and relationships
Relationships
Second reader
Tract
Bibliographic
Grammatic treatise
Hymn-book
John
John
Proper names
Bible stories
Bibliographic
Hymn-book
Spelling-book
Constitution
Hymn
Bibliographic
Bibliographic
Grammatic comments
Words
Words
Periodical
Bibliographic
Proper names
Vocabulary
Bibliographic
Bibliographic
John
John J, II, IT
Matthew
Numerals
Numerals
THE
Robertson (W.S.) and Wins-
lett (D.)
Muskoki
Leclere (C.)
Loughridge (R. M.)
British.
Rockwell (E. F.)
Perryman (S. W.) and Perry-
man(L.C.)
Loughridge (R.M.)and others.
Sabin (J.)
Copeland (C. C.)
Clarke (R.) & Co., note.
Tribner & Co.
Pomeroy (J. M.)
Pomeroy (J. M.)
Byington (C )
Shea (J. G.)
Trumbull (J. H.) P
Robertson (W.S4 and Wins-
lett (D.)
Brinton (D. G.)
Brinton (D. G.)
Brinton (D.G.)
Byington (C.)
Wright (Alfred).
Edwards (J.)
Edwards(J.)and Byington(C.)
Wright (Alfred).
Trumbull (J. H.)
Copeland (C. C.)
Morgan (L. H.)
Loughridge (R. M.)
Robertson (W. 5S.) and Wins-
lett (D.)
Perryman (T. W.) and Rob-.
ertson (A. E. W.)
Clarke (R.) & Co., note.
Brinton (D. G.)
Loughridge(R.M.)and others.
Loughridge(R.M.)and others.
Loughridge(R.M.) and others.
Catlin (G.)
Williams (L. 8.)
Triibner & Co.
Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)
Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)
Wright (Allen).
Beadle (J. H.)
Clarke (R.) & Co., note.
Field (T. W.)
Shea (J.G.)
Brinton (D.G.)
Brinton (D. G.)
Our Monthly.
Steiger (E.)
Jackson (W. H.)
Robertson (A. E. W.)
Clarke (R.) & Co., note.
Field (1. W.)
Loughridge (R. M.) and oth-
ers.
Robertson (W.S.)
Loughridge (R. M )
Trumbull (J. H.)
Trumbull (J. H.)
‘er. a
Se Se
rey Se eee
ae eS ee ae ee ee ee
1876?
1876
1876
1876-1887
1877
1877
1877
1877
1877
1878
1878
1878
1878
1878
1878
1878
1878
1878
1878
1878
1878
1878
1878
1878
1878-1879
1878-1886
1879
1879
1879
1879
1879
1879
1879
1879
1879
1879
1879
1880
1880
1880
1880
1880
1880
1880
1880
1880
1880
1880
1880
1880
1880
1880
1880
1880
1SS1
1881
1881
1881
1881
1881
1831
1881
1881
MUSKHOGEAN LANGUAGES.
Choctaw, Muskoki Bible verse
Muskhogean Bibliographic
Muskoki Epistles
Muskoki, Choctaw Periodical
Creek Proper names
Creek, Choctaw, Chikasaw Gentes
Muskhogean Bibliographic
Muskoki Words
Seminole, Mikasuki, Hitchiti Vocabularies
Choctaw General discussion
Choctaw Vocabulary
Choctaw Vocabulary
Choctaw, Muskoki Bibliographic ,
Choctaw, Muskoki Bibliographic
Creek Examples
Creek Hymns
Muskhogean Bibliographic
Muskoki Article
Muskoki Article
Muskoki Article
Muskoki Article
Muskoki Article
Muskoki Article
Muskoki Bible lesson
Choctaw Periodical
Choctaw, Muskoki Bibliographic
Choctaw Words
Choctaw Words
Choctaw, Muskoki Bible verse
Creek Adjectives
Creek General discussion
Hitchiti, Creek Words
Muskhogean Bibliographic
Muskoki Acts
Muskoki Article
Muskoki Article
Muskoki Article
Choctaw Geographic names
Choctaw Hymn-book
Choctaw Lexicon
Choctaw Prayer
Choctaw, Creek Words and sentences
Creek Catechism
Creek Double consonants
Muskoki Article
Muskoki Bible verses
Muskoki Hymn
Muskoki Hymn
Muskoki Letter
Muskoki Luke
Muskoki Mark
Muskoki Song book
Muskoki Text
Seminole, Mikasuki, Hitchiti
Choctaw
Creek
Creek
Creek, Choctaw
Muskoki
Muskoki
Muskoki
Maskoki
Muskoki
Vocabularies
General discussion
Double consonants
Laws
Bibliographic
Article
Legend
Romans
Speech
Speech
111
Bible Society.
Clarke (R.) & Co, note.
Robertson (A. E. W.)
Indian Journal.
Jackson (W. H.)
Morgan (L. H.)
Clarke (R.) & Co., note.
Trumbull (J. H.)
Smith (B.), note.
Forchhammer (——).
Adam (L.)
Adam (L.)
Leclere (C.)
Pick (B.)
Dunean (D.)
Creek.
Clarke (R.) & Co., note.
Land (J. H.)
Land (J. H.)
Robertson (A. E. W.)
Robertson (A. E. W.)
Robertson (A. E. W.)
Robertson (A. E. W.)
Sullivan (N. B.)
Star.
Trumbull (J. H.)
Campbell (J.)
Campbell (J.)
American Bible Society, note.
Gatschet (A.S8.)
Gatschet (A.5.)
Gatschet (A.5.)
Clarke (R.) & Co., note.
Robertson (A. E. W.)
Perryman (L. C.)
Perryman (L. C.)
Robertson (A. E. W.)
Morgan (L. H.)
Robb (C.)
Wright (Allen).
Folsom (L.)
Campbell (J.)
Loughridge (R. M.) and Wins-
lett (D.)
Loughridge (R. M.)
Palmer (W. A.)
Robertson (A. E. W.)
Robertson (A. E. W.)
Robertson (A. E. W.)
Porter (J.S.)
Robertson (A. E. W.)
Robertson (A. E. W.)
Robertson (A. E. W.)
Grayson (G. W.)
Smith (B.), note.
Gatschet (A.35.)
Robertson (A. E. W.)
Perryman (L. C.)
Laurie (T.)
Perryman (L. C.)
Grayson (G. W.)
Robertson (A. E. W.)
Robertson (A. E. W.) andSul-
livan (N. B.)
Robertson (A. E. W.) and Sul-
livan (N. B.)
Li? CHRONOLOGIC INDEX
1881-1886 Choctaw
1881-1887 Muskhogean
1882. Choctaw
1882 Choctaw
1882 Choctaw, Muskoki
1882 Creek
1882 Creek
1882 Muskoki
1882 Seminole
1883 Choctaw, Chikasaw
1883 Choctaw, Chikasaw
1883 Creek
1883 Muskhogean
1883 Muskoki
1883 Muskoki, Choctaw
1883 Seminole
1883-1884 Seminole
1883-1889 Choctaw, Creek
1884 Choctaw
1884 - Choctaw
1884 Choctaw
1884 Choctaw, Muskoki
1884 Creek
1884 Creek
1884 Muskoki
1884 Muskoki
1884 Muskoki, Choctaw
1884-1887 Muskhogean
1884-1888 Creek
1884-1889 Choctaw, Muskoki
1885 Alabama
1885 Choctaw
1885 Choctaw
1885 Choctaw
1885 Choctaw, Muskoki
1885 Choctaw, Muskoki
1885 Creek
1885 Creek
1885 Creek
1885 Creek
1885 Koassati
1885 Muskoki
1885 Muskoki
1885 Muskoki
1885 Muskoki
1885 Muskoki
1885-1886 Muskoki
1885-1889 Various
1886 Choctaw
1886 Choctaw
1886 Choctaw
1886 Choctaw
1886? Creek
1886 Creek
1886 Creek
1886 Hitehbiti
1886 Muskhogean
1886 Muskoki
1886 Muskoki
1886 Muskoki, Choctow, Seminole
1887 Choctaw
Lord’s prayer
Bibliographic
Bibliographic
Numerals
Numerals
Dictionary
Grammar
Geographic names
Vocabulary
Words
Words
Hymn
Bibliographic
Corinthians
Bibliographic
Vocabulary
Lord’s prayer
Periodical
Numerals
Vocabulary
Vocabulary
Lord’s prayer
Hymn
Hymn
Advertisements
Gospel songs
Bibliographic
Bibliographic
Legend
Periodical
Vocabulary
Periodical
Remarks
Vocabulary
Bible verse
Bible verse
Text
Text
Vocabulary
Vocabulary
Vocabulary
Epistles
Fable
Galatians
Psalms
Vocabulary
Genesis
General discussion
Book of Psalms
Vocabulary
Words
Words
Catechism
Hymn
Paradigm
Vocabulary
Bibliographic
Epistles and Revelation
Hebrews
Proper names
Analogies
TO THE 4
Youth's.
Leclere (C.)
Triibner & Co.
Drake (S. G.)
Miiller (F.)
Loughridge (R. M.)
Loughridge (R. M.)
Gatschet (A. S.)
Le Baron (J. F
Hale (H.)
Hale (H.)
Perryman (T. W.) and Rob- .
ertson (A. E. W.)
Clarke (R.) & Co.
Robertson (A. E. W.)
Brinton (D.G.)
Munroe (C. K.)
Connelly (J. M.)
Our Brother.
Emerson (E. R.)
Campbell (J.)
Campbell (J.)
Bergholtz (G. F.)
Perryman (T. W.) and Rob-
ertson (A. E. W.)
Robertson (A. E. W.)
Muskoki.
Robertson( A. E, W.), note.
Brinton (D. G.)
Pott (A. F.)
Gatschet (A.S.)
Indian Missionary.
Gatschet (A.S.)
Indian Champion.
Ten Kate (H. F.C.)
Hudson (P.)
American Bible Society.
American Bible Society, note.
Loughridge (R. M.) and
others.
Loughridge (R. M.) and
others.
Gatschet (A.§8.)
Grayson (G. W.)
Gatschet (A. 8.)
Robertson (A. E. W.)
Robertson (4. E. W.)
Robertson (A. E. W.)
Ramsay (J. R.)
Gatschet (A.S.)
Ramsay (J. R.)
Featherman (A.)
Edwards (J.)
Gatschet (A.S.)
Campbell (J.)
Campbell (J.)
Loughridge (R. M.) and Wins-
lett (D.)
Robertson (A. E. W.\
Gatschet (A.8.)
Gatschet (A.S8.)
Clarke (R.) & Co.
Robertson (A. E. W.)
Robertson (A. E. W.)
Catlin (G.)
Edwards (J.)
1887 Choctaw
1887 Choctaw
1887 Choctaw
1887 Choctaw
1887 Choctaw
1887 Choctaw
1887 Choctaw
1887 Choctaw
1887 Choctaw
1887 Choctaw
1887 Choctaw
1887 Choctaw
1887 Choctaw
1887 Choctaw
1887 Choctaw
1887 Choctaw
1887 Choctaw
1887 Choctaw
1887 Choctaw
1887 Choctaw
1887 Choctaw
1887 Creek
1887 Hitchiti
1887 Muskhogean
1887 Muskoki
1887 Muskoki
1887 Muskoki
1887 Muskoki
1887 Muskoki
1887 Muskoki
1887 Muskoki
1887 Muskoki
1887 Muskoki
1887 Muskoki
1887 Seminole
1887 Seminole
1887-1888 Muskoki
I88S$ Chikasaw
1888 Choctaw
1888 Choctaw
1888 Choctaw
1888 Choctaw
1888 Choctaw
1888 Choctaw
1888 Choctaw
1888 Choctaw
1888 Choctaw
1888 Choctaw
1888 Choctaw
1888 Choctaw
1888 Choctaw
1888 Choctaw
1888 Choctaw
1888 Choctaw
1888 Choctaw
1888 Choctaw
1888 Choctaw
1888 Choctaw
1888 Choctaw
1888 Choctaw
1888- Choctaw
1888 Choctaw
1888 Choctaw
1888 Choctaw
MUSK
8
MUSKHOGEAN LANGUAGES.
Article
Article
Article
Article
Article
Article
Bible verses
Bible verses
Bible verses
General discussion
Grammar
Letter
Letter
Letter
Letter
Lord’s prayer
Prayer
Scripture verses
Scripture verses
Sermon
Tract
Methodist discipline
Text and glossary
Bibliographic
Article
Glossary
Hymn
Hymn
Hymn-book
Letter
Methodist discipline
Methodist discipline
Methodist discipline
New Testament
Vocabulary
Vocabulary
Catechism
Words
Advertisement
Article
Article .
Article
Article
Article
Articles
Articles
Articles
Articles
Articles
Articles
Articles
Article
Bible verses
Bible verses
Grammatie comments
Grammatic comments
Hymns
Letter
Letter
Letter
Letter
Letter
Letter
Letter
113
McKinney (T.)
Olassechubbee.
Robb (C.)
Robb (C.)
Robb (C.)
Robb (C.)
Baker (B.)
Dickerson (J. H.)
Dickerson (J. H.)
Edwards (J.)
Edwards (J.)
Adam (W.)
Baker (B.)
Baker (B.)
Hancock (S.)
Folsom (I.)
Baker (B.)
Colbert (G.)
Colbert (G.)
Baker (B.)
Murrow (J.S.)
Barnwell (D.)
Gatschet (A. S.)
Clarke (R.) & Co., note.
Mekko (C.)
Robertson (A. E. W.)
Pitchlynn (P. P.)
Pitchlynn (P. P.)
Harrison (P.) and Aspberry
(D. P.)
Smith (W.)
Berryhill (D. L.)
Berry hill (D. L.}
Berryhill (D. L.), note.
Robertson (A. E. W.) and
others.
MacCauley (C.)
MacCauley (C.)
Smith (G. G.)
Loudon (A.)
Lawrence (J. R.)
Allen (J.) 3
Baker (B.)
Ittihapishi.
James (A. B.)
Murrow (K. L.)
Olassechubbee.
Olassechubbee.
Olassechubbee.
Olassechubbee.
Olassechubbee.
Olassechubbee.
Olassechubbee.
Robb (C.)
Colbert (H.)
Edwards (J.)
Grasserie (R. de la).
Grasserie (R. de la).
James (A. B.)
Armby (C.)
Armby (C.)
Baker (B.)
Chari‘y (L )
Cobb (L. W.)
Johnson (W.)
Jones (C. A.)
114
1888
1888
1888
1888
1888
1888
1888
1888
1888
1888
1888
1888
1888
1888
1888
1888
1888
1888
1888
1888
1888
1888
1888-1889
1889
1889
1889
1889
1889
1889
1889?
1889
1889
1889
1889
1889
1889
1889
1889
1889
ZAAAARAAAAAAZAAA
PRS Re PABA se a oo
CHRONOLOGIC INDEX.
Choctaw Letter
Choctaw Letter
Choctaw Tract
Choctaw Vocabulary
Choctaw, Muskoki Bibliographic
Creek Hymn
Creek Hymn
Creek Hymn
Creek Hymn
Creek Hymn
Creek Vocabulary
Creek, Hitchiti Legend
Muskoki Article
Muskoki Article
Muskoki Article
Muskoki Article
Muskoki Article
Muskoki Article
Muskoki, Choctaw, Seminole Proper names
Seminole Vocabulary
Seminole Words
Various Various
Choctaw, Creek Periodical
Chikasaw Vocabulary and grammatic
comments
Choctaw Articles
Choctaw Article
Choctaw Bible verses
Choctaw Letter and articies
Choctaw, Muskoki Bible verse
Muskoki Affinities
Muskoki Article
Muskoki Article
Muskoki Article
Muskoki Hymn-book
Muskoki Letter
Muskoki Methodist discipline
Muskoki Text
Muskoki Treaty
Seminole Vocabulary
Apalachi Documents
Choctaw Tract
Choctaw Tract
Choctaw Tract
Choctaw Vocabulary
Choctaw Vocabulary
Choctaw Vocabulary
Choctaw, Seminole Proper names
Creek Hymn
Muskoki General discussion
Muskoki Hymn
Muskoki Vocabulary
Muskoki, Hitchiti Vocabulary
Muskoki, Hitchiti Words
Seminole Vocabulary
©
Kampilubbee.
Kampilubbee.
Edwards (J.)
Chamberlain (A. F.)
Pick (B.)
Berryhill (D. L.)
Berryhill (D. L.)
Robertson (A. E, W.)
Robertson (A. E. W.)
Robertson (A. E. W.)
Pope (J.), note.
Gatschet (A. S.)
Martin (H. A.)
Martin (H. A.)
Martin (H. A.)
Mekko (C.)
Methodist.
Setekapake.
Catlin (G.)
MacCauley (C.)
Hoxie (W.)
Haines (E. M.)
Muskogee Phoenix..
Gatschet (A.S.)
Baker (B.)
Olassecbhubbee.
Robb (C.)
Baker (B.), note.
American Bible Society.
Chamberlain (A. F.)
Martin (H. A.)
Martin (a. A.)
Martin (H. A.)
Loughridge (R. M.)
Winslett (D.)
Smith (J.)
Berryhill (D. L.)
Harjo (H. M.)
Harjo (H. M.)
Wilson (E. F.)
Apalachi
Williams (L.S.)
Williams (L. 8.)
Wiliiams (L. 8.)
Choctaw.
Choctaw.
Pitchlynn (P. P.)
Indian.
Beadle (J. H.), note.
Bartram (W.), note.
Muskoki.
Muskoki.
Gallatin (A.)
Fitch (A.)
Casey (J. C.) and Waldron
(—-).
and
a
4
ee ne ) : f i Ne i
ea ia
| i i
a
; A
a und mn rhe
Ishi? fy ip ‘ wa hi Hy |
on mM ae
h mi
he ‘AD :
el
cu Toy F Vi
ih vi
on ‘tl
mi ie
<+ Narr
i
wy re ‘pi in
ie ay at
oy :
Heh
yh is
npr
ie
i V+
1 uh
an
: 7
ih
hi A a y Thi
Py mr i
; my a
C3 ic ae
ya Ai ce et
oes
AAY\\-AAAAA\,
I AA aalala |
\ AAAAA ARAAR AA ARAA | -
RRARA RWAaAAY AAA sananeannenen Rann
WNNAA AAA
Why eyty!
Ce
ea Vine Mal athe”,
mye Foe Taaam tg Sie Wy " i ARB bee: ep ” ve
spain ewe bs BGR sb bt tng shoe ty Niraveretu we Se
var aya heacnstedie Ae LOWY Wicket CA ns HMRC a hy tat a Pry Marat
cyt “eB ee WS i ES OM Sata ee ie ee a A a
ee ER Obs e wenee® Ua lls we Mbodal
ta Bie : tea SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION LIBRARIES
SS
BS ; is a eben
dines meat Bey yt Weenies 7 se . rane se i,
seiemie ee Bcasitacanat Ny n! aaatheanah nit ||
eee Netasi ivan sash i taeitwresateti ined ty its Pte a
: ein i} nena at
Se a 3 9088 OO4SKESL &
eee rhanth PMQg ABPS
tush meu fies eye tatinae eee i io, * the Muskhogean languages
bey state Me 0 Hoy
cp heatcent tet ne re att eae nat
oye he
Poti eas aH yt
aes ro sie oS
von vate
ha
peat ee
We wee net ” ure
nena hi vy NM r a
ay aymane nian heat ‘i mab Sas $ My x i i
ite! ae RR Fr
Inaba hewenr aa nen eta mit mea be atacatartcnes st
Meacdetcchotcaea beRek eb a bevebee fists
way th LA J wh he
ae bog = iene a
”
WF Bett OW “ne
magi sai wees
Coarse W8 tH BOE et veaeehe®
“yes wee
ieee hr
iri ri fe - < o i we ee RO
eee coterie : ty he Weather cer stew dot oreee n! Gowee'y Sg
yi ah nee eM ate 5 welvewey
W aiinrtare rts ist ;
sayin mies itanan eat Marnoneg ict i Piet ne Wile acenio ces:
ao ae ere ' ete maton i hee ah 9B B8 WH hh 8 beet nS vate mM WORN
sieateabet Y aX i t
ieee
ey * ere:
Peek gerceeehercacn Tek b poy a
ie pes Chea ee Beir wate! Ai CH) ei
vg
Vs satan ke
ee hene
trate iin wee Hetty at
Reet ern ;
ay
“a areata ee Sih We
ews mA LJ
San a ee ht a
y perenne Se ey
fs * One Wa
saovatt ne ceeaceneettt ee nn) ? :
wren eon arty
a ala Abad eo | iene
SK
Nea Seaee BeBe aD
A tystion® bimB Red itatota deny
means neataty ks ease ts, y
Tenchu vw ieee
Nap tarnd beh ct ere Whee
LA 13 Bink KI te Py iret t iit penemr eet
V4 4r5)
ees ee 1)
; ei)
net tie tie tae ‘
eh AT
. “iyi S Mrs Mint
eter x
: itece eee
wage Wee Hoe ws Oit tos on wate state
eae + ¥ “ +28
y z " f aa were) Porras i ty bei SPD wet
yi ie eth OK, nee tenet She wach wie PI
Ne
aoe ith .
{tatectactt: ee Mat Date ; Mobius 1h ft vitae aat ; he tte
8 Hie eh Dar ae My rf ser ky my ont beta OQ C ey We Ve He LE DS
Ptiinictetstt cae ph ii fy i ae fy Hel + APA wear #908 va Pa eee ,
BNR vag Nea . Hhaaenmines a
id by i, Pete hen
Hv hi ica siear Gok 4
ratte are leehiere acd ct Hone 1 J, 7 erie Wore a ante 4 ‘ . Ce ® bbe
Pod Oe a) 28 O bt Pee pire t tow Se UAL RU eB Bol trG-t-b pale ‘
ity tees paris i hoes y tes SP be A Mada dy aN gn , OTHE ok ; ty
mtn tatat! vite "aed Uh eee @ ees -b bags cage h er ay ae PES ih } fs
. ae Atte. .) Sate inb Otek baw He hott ive bees eve
Nechcheaanbia a , it tyentat qalestaries SOKO Wo
z : , Noga
chee! fbi eee me
v LJ
Whe if i eee ee Ore & '
i u ye Pee pee } ‘. A
witathuetave ney shy ie Beane hh +e LYS a he a Tear OR Hat UM Pi hy Hoo 9st
cremate 34. inate. x . 0 4
race’) “6%
fie Ot PO a ‘ waren ‘
, * peeves : y ; : A
Wohin) it
Heh emadietite rt del! fae at “f
Rat aa
Rune ba ete CaCO AC ELS Hoe
CO FAT AER ED RNP
u Lee ee y) 4
mitayeet eee wry uiereae ys Io ;
> seein Deitel eee PRB §
Hy inte by re +-0- 1 ae Bee *
Bee) Wale 1:0 ie Au pies ore hae} sitanhca ureréshs epehcauiik Dy a Ai
pears eranisn tebe HPht Pare wae rir yy te Pe Te A Da Seis tet ee :
*' | ne SP eV he be # Ae 4 ‘
Es
ie aaa rh ob i Py é ay i: i
feeb heey vase aha Creme hey . a fe a + atte rtitelaeinte “ ius dy
he " . | ij ieee
Pe Ee Hs .
weber)
say r era =f * =e i
nb Sean dirhed : ; ine 1 : "
teh a irk foun i ae ney: ‘Oye ata ¥ my r erie 88 A Ps : ’ »
1s t eae ‘ [a8 : ' ’
Rh ee =i Al horas eer ey i * Pht ’
i erin es oN)
PRO eh 4 iSpeesdcwibee
ad Luk a oe! Soles cant aoe’
a) 4) we nf
Spach Woes
a Need eh
BS Date nt rae ty
ies aber ”
sti ob ryt! rary
eee TC bate ys
te tslvartsa: an« ‘ ' i
heW= oy Pa er 5 aD FPP Hong ; 4h bh Ki
cat am cae Wa cweMCe eH ASHI GMAT OED ted nears ie ertatate cates Math erat: : er eae ey “ ° J by
RAR Re ! ye A ; “Woe ‘ , , ay"
(i we
id m md oe) italetutncicerw ated f
Poe es a ott is 4 x ae ain aw Rak Rh i Aine ues G84 F
Sra Ae eS r ae Pebiontyrinty ; ; wet aricncwbaregar tet rie
eae b ' Cah es "
a 4
saleet tne RacwCshi aed ) \ itt Ve MA rh ys Ye hey :
t tea es Hoa parc ies Wo: 1 i LR dn aut Td hy) te ' “0 4 ’
as , . Poi a We % Hayek . we de
See sritestyt ctor cnuicacarat ce J
ve Mahe We 4 pental Tag Ly
=
aH La Wve 4)
Mabirachsncars ce-4 ) sah Pier ‘ : ‘
hein valet La paseo Fey + we et « oe ‘ : ‘ ;
Thea 8) ne aa d ve ° wiih Arie
ae 04 a
ae aol inheacg aw Beat t
ashen Reine aetnstte a W441
ow ee HaaH BEN Hw ooh ehh Ws 6 sap ho 8 nah f * we
# wegen gedsint Sob te te i Whey ty
Co oe a
ae 50 e-O-AeR 4
Lat eka
ea
rf) shat Wasi aya
pts Ratna eer Hevea psey
Need + esta
4 * ie yi v ts Oe ee Peal
Atwracacacicen ‘s oNinmtaretacnrd
OCU aT a nC)
S
bee the wens ay werner er yt) eeaeeheas 6
i Mala ri itare eae oil * Oy ot) whe - bit ue
a ”
ee Sau ao
Per ke Crete
ere ee tae isha
Hath oh
ata ilebeg ee y4eh ie
i)
< vat, ow Cee ee
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11